greek_a and_o write_v latin_n well_o enough_o s._n jerom_n accuse_v he_o for_o use_v jingle_a word_n verbis_fw-la tinnulis_fw-la &_o emendicatis_fw-la this_o appear_v chief_o in_o the_o two_o letter_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n homily_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o age_n but_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v he_o as_o sigibert_n have_v do_v with_o he_o that_o write_v the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age._n julian_n julian_n bear_v in_o apulia_n quality_n apulia_n bear_a in_o apulia_n s._n austin_n lib._n 6._o open_a imperf_n c._n 18._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la quia_fw-la te_fw-la apulia_n genuit_fw-la because_o apulia_n bring_v thou_o forth_o fulgentius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n about_o the_o year_n 386._o the_o son_n of_o memor_n or_o memorius_n bishop_n memorius_n memorius_n s._n austin_n in_o let_v 30._o paulinus_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o julian_n m._n mercator_n this_o last_o upbraid_v julian_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o memor_n and_o julienna_n and_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o bastard_n he_o also_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v two_o sister_n the_o ancient_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o city_n memorius_n be_v bishop_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o capua_n and_o julienna_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o aemilius_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n name_v ja._n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o clergyman_n he_o be_v a_o deacon_n when_o s._n austin_n write_v his_o thirty_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n where_o he_o give_v a_o commendation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n he_o be_v ordain_v 417._o ordain_v ordain_v m._n mercator_n say_v that_o it_o be_v s._n innocent_a that_o ordain_v he_o in_o 408._o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v young_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v ordain_v before_o 416._o for_o innocent_a die_v in_o 417._o in_o 416._o by_o pope_n innocent_a bishop_n of_o eclane_n fringent_a eclane_n of_o eclane_n some_o have_v read_v celane_n but_o it_o be_v eclane_n the_o testimony_n of_o mercator_n full_o determine_v this_o point_n of_o history_n this_o city_n be_v near_o the_o lake_n ampsanctus_n between_o campania_n and_o apulia_n distant_a from_o beneventum_n about_o twenty_o mile_n it_o be_v call_v at_o this_o time_n fringent_a a_o city_n situate_a between_o campania_n and_o apulia_n so_o long_o as_o this_o pope_n live_v julian_n do_v not_o discover_v his_o opinion_n but_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o before_o this_o he_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o his_o work_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v then_o compose_v any_o however_o that_o be_v we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o work_n but_o what_o may_v have_v be_v compose_v before_o he_o declare_v himself_o against_o s._n austin_n but_o we_o have_v considerable_a fragment_n of_o the_o write_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o zosimus_n he_o begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o coelestius_n in_o his_o discourse_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n he_o then_o set_v himself_o to_o cry_v down_o by_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o church_n concern_v original_a sin_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n we_o have_v some_o fragment_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o m._n mercator_n not_o long_o after_o he_o address_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o ten_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n f._n garner_n have_v put_v out_o this_o julian_n own_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n to_o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n it_o be_v this_o which_o s._n austin_n recite_v in_o his_o three_o last_o book_n to_o bonifacius_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 418._o the_o first_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o marriage_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o julian_n he_o write_v in_o 419._o four_o book_n dedicate_v to_o turbantius_n against_o the_o first_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n he_o go_v into_o cilicia_n to_o find_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o there_o make_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v m._n mercator_n eight_o book_n dedicate_v to_o florus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n against_o the_o second_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o marriage_n sometime_o after_o he_o withdraw_v from_o cilicia_n and_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o mercator_n say_v he_o be_v condemn_v after_o his_o departure_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n of_o cilicia_n it_o may_v be_v he_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o be_v again_o banish_v from_o thence_o he_o retreat_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o atticus_n and_o afterward_o by_o sisinnius_n but_o nestorius_n a_o scholar_n of_o theodorus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n favour_v they_o and_o send_v two_o letter_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o celestine_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o m._n mercator_n present_v his_o memoir_n against_o coelestius_n julian_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o obtain_v thus_o much_o by_o his_o solicitation_n that_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o constantinople_n they_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o council_n condemn_v they_o and_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o they_o in_o the_o west_n so_o that_o julian_n always_o remain_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o banish_v from_o italy_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o gain_v entrance_n into_o they_o under_o pope_n sixtus_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o die_v under_o valentinian_n i._n e._n before_o the_o year_n 455._o after_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o relieve_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o a_o famine_n and_o so_o draw_v over_o several_a person_n to_o his_o party_n some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v in_o sicily_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o teach_v a_o school_n and_o that_o this_o inscription_n be_v put_v on_o his_o tomb._n here_o lie_v in_o peace_n julian_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o epitaph_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o nine_o age._n these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o julian_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o zosimus_n in_o m._n mercator_n lib._n subn_n c._n 6._o n._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 9_o n._n 3._o he_o own_v in_o these_o fragment_n that_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a_o long_a profession_n of_o faith_n publish_v by_o father_n garner_n in_o dissert_n 5._o par._n 1._o of_o the_o work_n of_o m._n mercator_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n have_v four_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n explain_v among_o which_o he_o place_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o all_o age_n the_o second_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o proposition_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v absolute_o free_a to_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n 2._o that_o to_o do_v good_a he_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v never_o want_v to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a and_o perfect_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o natural_a sin_n or_o by_o whatever_o name_n else_o it_o may_v be_v call_v 5._o that_o the_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o part_n reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n sabellian_o eunomian_o macedonian_n apollinarist_n and_o novatian_n to_o who_o be_v join_v the_o jovinianist_n such_o as_o assert_v that_o man_n justify_v by_o baptism_n can_v never_o sin_v next_o he_o come_v to_o the_o manichee_n with_o who_o error_n he_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n which_o he_o expose_v after_o a_o odious_a fashion_n they_o say_v he_o who_o defend_v natural_a sin_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n that_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o possession_n
a_o zeal_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o too_o violent_a a_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v act_v only_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n apostate_n truth_n the_o best_a excuse_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o st._n hilary_n be_v that_o oppression_n may_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a and_o st._n athanasius_n need_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n he_o show_v as_o great_a mark_n of_o rage_n and_o anger_n against_o constantius_n as_o st._n hilary_n do_v here_o and_o yet_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o suspect_v of_o arianism_n have_v say_v very_o great_a thing_n of_o that_o prince_n when_o he_o set_v he_o against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n which_o be_v all_o spark_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v time_n to_o speak_v since_o the_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a be_v pass_v we_o must_v wait_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n since_o antichrist_n govern_v let_v the_o true_a pastor_n cry_v aloud_o since_o the_o hireling_n be_v flee_v let_v we_o die_v for_o the_o sheep_n since_o the_o thief_n be_v enter_v and_o the_o lion_n full_a of_o rage_n go_v about_o the_o sheepfold_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o pastor_n in_o these_o word_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o courage_n and_o boldness_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conduct_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v since_o his_o banishment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v silence_n in_o modesty_n hope_v that_o thing_n will_v change_v for_o the_o better_a but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o place_n for_o hope_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o wish_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n or_o nero_n than_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o live_v that_o neither_o torture_n nor_o the_o fire_n nor_o the_o cross_n can_v have_v make_v he_o afraid_a but_o he_o will_v bold_o have_v maintain_v the_o combat_n against_o his_o declare_a enemy_n and_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n in_o this_o public_a persecution_n but_o now_o add_v he_o we_o oppose_v a_o persecutor_n that_o deceive_v we_o with_o false_a appearance_n a_o enemy_n that_o put_v on_o a_o friendly_a countenance_n to_o we_o constantius_n the_o antichrist_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n under_o a_o mask_n of_o design_v its_o advancement_n he_o profess_v say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n he_o procure_v union_n to_o hinder_v peace_n he_o stifle_v heresy_n to_o ruin_n christianity_n he_o honour_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o build_v up_o church_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o faith_n let_v he_o not_o imagine_v add_v he_o that_o i_o charge_v he_o false_o that_o i_o reproach_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o what_o i_o have_v propose_v be_v a_o calumny_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o infamous_a person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o public_o know_v i_o use_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o reprove_v it_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n after_o this_o he_o justify_v his_o calling_n constantius_n antichrist_n by_o give_v a_o horrible_a representation_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o indiscretion_n nor_o rashness_n nor_o anger_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o reason_n his_o constancy_n and_o his_o faith_n oblige_v he_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n yes_o say_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o constantius_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o shall_v have_v tell_v nero_n what_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n shall_v have_v hear_v from_o my_o mouth_n you_o fight_v against_o god_n you_o use_v cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n you_o persecute_v the_o saint_n you_o hate_v those_o that_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n you_o utter_o abolish_v religion_n in_o a_o word_n you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n i_o speak_v not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v what_o be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o yourself_o you_o feign_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o you_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v become_v antichrist_n and_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n you_o intrude_v into_o the_o office_n of_o procure_v new_a creed_n to_o be_v make_v and_o you_o live_v like_o a_o pagan_a you_o teach_v thing_n profane_a and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o piety_n and_o religion_n you_o give_v bishopric_n to_o those_o of_o your_o own_o faction_n and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o good_a bishop_n that_o you_o may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o bad._n you_o put_v the_o bishop_n in_o prison_n you_o keep_v your_o army_n in_o the_o field_n to_o terrify_v the_o church_n you_o assemble_v council_n to_o establish_v impiety_n in_o they_o and_o you_o compel_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v error_n you_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o city_n to_o weaken_v they_o by_o famine_n to_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o your_o dissimulation_n you_o foment_n the_o dissension_n of_o the_o east_n by_o your_o artifices_fw-la he_o add_v also_o many_o other_o accusation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o complete_a all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o suffer_v so_o much_o under_o nero_n under_o decius_n and_o maximianus_n as_o it_o have_v do_v under_o constantius_n who_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o all_o those_o tyrant_n because_o the_o former_a give_v martyr_n to_o the_o church_n who_o overcome_v devil_n whereas_o constantius_n make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prevaricator_n who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o comfort_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o torment_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v relate_v all_o that_o st._n hilary_n say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o constantius_n he_o charge_v he_o particular_o with_o the_o banishment_n of_o paulinus_n and_o liberius_n and_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o he_o exercise_v the_o church_n of_o tholouse_n and_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o be_v public_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n he_o show_v afterward_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o like_a in_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n and_o condemn_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like_v in_o substance_n he_o answer_v what_o constantius_n allege_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o condemn_v these_o term_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o but_o scripture_n expression_n he_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o these_o term_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o constantius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v also_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o short_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o term_n more_o emphatical_a since_o it_o establish_v the_o equality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o blame_v constantius_n for_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o those_o creed_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v incomprehensible_a this_o book_n be_v also_o imperfect_a the_o book_n of_o fragment_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o piece_n take_v out_o of_o two_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o likewise_o of_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o other_o work_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o abridgement_n nor_o when_o he_o live_v the_o passage_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o it_o be_v certain_o st._n hilary'_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o piece_n that_o be_v collect_v in_o it_o be_v ancient_a but_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n in_o this_o collection_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n preface_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o publish_v a_o work_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o vast_a
his_o book_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o question_n of_o work_n have_v great_a relation_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a avail_n they_o any_o thing_n st._n augustin_n answer_v what_o he_o have_v say_v already_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a to_o those_o who_o deserve_v in_o their_o life-time_n that_o prayer_n shall_v avail_v they_o he_o add_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurentius_n that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n between_o death_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o secret_a and_o hide_a place_n where_o they_o shall_v either_o enjoy_v rest_n or_o suffer_v pain_n according_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o soul_n in_o that_o condition_n be_v refresh_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o live_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o or_o alm_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o behalf_n but_o say_v he_o that_o avail_v only_o they_o who_o in_o their_o life-time_n deserve_v by_o their_o action_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ......_o thus_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v or_o alm_n give_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v baptize_v they_o become_v thanksgiving_n for_o they_o that_o be_v extreme_o good_a they_o be_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o ease_v those_o that_o be_v very_o wicked_a yet_o they_o administer_v comfort_n to_o the_o live_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n st._n augustin_n answer_v no_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o 193d_o letter_n to_o mercator_n he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n the_o other_o five_o question_n be_v upon_o some_o hard_a passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o repeat_v those_o explication_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o other_o book_n this_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o enchiridion_n that_o be_v write_v in_o 421._o and_o before_o the_o book_n of_o retractation_n write_v in_o 427._o which_o show_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o year_n between_o yet_o the_o date_n of_o easter_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o this_o book_n be_v write_v which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n shall_v regular_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n 430_o or_o 419._o wherefore_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o cypher_n the_o small_a treatise_n concern_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o conceive_v be_v place_v again_o in_o this_o volume_n among_o the_o treatise_n that_o be_v real_o st._n augustin_n though_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n after_o erasmus_n have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o spurious_a book_n st._n augustin_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o retractation_n but_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 231st_o letter_n to_o count_n darius_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n and_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o he_o he_o show_v there_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v he_o particular_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o friendship_n and_o good_a wish_n which_o be_v believe_v without_o be_v see_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o that_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o which_o make_v we_o believe_v thing_n that_o we_o see_v not_o society_n will_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v he_o confess_v that_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v some_o mark_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o visible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n since_o we_o see_v that_o accomplish_v which_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n since_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o christian_n great_a enemy_n preserve_v they_o who_o also_o be_v unquestionable_a witness_n of_o their_o antiquity_n he_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o the_o new_a christian_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n inviolable_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n concern_v the_o demolish_n of_o the_o temple_n show_n that_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v and_o compose_v after_o honorius_n his_o law_n that_o be_v date_v in_o 399._o it_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o that_o st._n augustin_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o priest_n expound_v the_o creed_n in_o a_o council_n of_o african_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o hippo._n this_o discourse_n which_o he_o afterward_o put_v in_o write_v as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o retractation_n contain_v a_o exact_a exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o have_v it_o here_o entitle_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n st._n augustin_n refute_v several_a error_n which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o some_o book_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o there_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v without_o any_o examination_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n 3._o that_o what_o crime_n soever_o a_o baptize_v christian_n may_v commit_v and_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o he_o may_v die_v yet_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_o save_v after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n st._n augustin_n declare_v against_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v to_o relax_v he_o confess_v however_o that_o sinner_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v with_o meekness_n and_o charity_n against_o the_o second_o proposition_n he_o teach_v that_o sinner_n who_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n require_v repentance_n before_o baptism_n that_o st._n john_n give_v precept_n concern_v manner_n to_o those_o which_o he_o baptize_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o catechuman_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v well-disposed_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n last_o of_o all_o st._n augustin_n prove_v against_o the_o three_o error_n that_o whosoever_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o he_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v in_o 413._o after_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n garnerius_n suppose_v that_o st._n jerom_n be_v the_o person_n who_o st._n augustin_n dispute_v with_o in_o this_o book_n but_o he_o can_v suspect_v that_o father_n as_o guilty_a of_o either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o error_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v st._n jerom_n who_o st._n augustin_n refute_v concern_v the_o three_o the_o enchiridion_n or_o treatise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o laurentius_n a_o great_a lord_n of_o rome_n and_o brother_n to_o dulcitius_n who_o have_v desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o send_v he_o a_o small_a book_n contain_v aâ—_n abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o satisfy_v he_o st._n augustin_n dedicate_v to_o he_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o reduce_v all_o religion_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n because_o a_o man_n know_v all_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o religion_n when_o he_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_a for_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v love_v he_o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o keep_v to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o creed_n refute_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n without_o name_v their_o author_n he_o lay_v down_o also_o most_o excellent_a maxim_n such_o as_o these_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o stop_v at_o a_o curious_a inquiry_n after_o natural_a thing_n that_o error_n of_o right_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o error_n of_o fact_n that_o aâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o some_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v little_a wâ—â—â—her_n
have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o expound_v in_o few_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o every_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o version_n of_o theodotion_n symmachus_n and_o aquila_n and_o sometime_o also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o history_n or_o prophecy_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v this_o commentary_n have_v be_v translate_v by_o antonius_n caraffa_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o theodoret_n work_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n since_o he_o say_v express_o so_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v his_o first_o work_n upon_o the_o bible_n but_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o commentary_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o zinus_n be_v real_o theodoret_n these_o conjecture_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v a_o abundance_n of_o business_n in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o army_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v to_o theodoret_n who_o have_v pass_v all_o his_o life_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o who_o never_o concern_v himself_o in_o any_o affair_n of_o war._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o a_o person_n then_o alive_a john_n say_v he_o who_o have_v to_o this_o present_a time_n enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o torrent_n of_o his_o eloquence_n 3._o he_o confute_v very_o strenuous_o the_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n for_o who_o theodoret_n always_o have_v much_o respect_n it_o may_v also_o be_v object_v that_o these_o commentary_n be_v long_o than_o theodoret_n that_o this_o commentary_n be_v not_o cite_v in_o the_o catena_n as_o the_o other_o comment_n of_o theodoret_n be_v that_o the_o only_a passage_n which_o be_v cite_v as_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n in_o one_o of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o commentary_n and_o that_o theodoret_n do_v not_o quote_v this_o book_n to_o justify_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v extreme_o suitable_a to_o prove_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o evident_o enough_o that_o this_o work_n be_v theodoret_n 1._o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n in_o two_o mss._n which_o zinus_n and_o f._n sirmondus_n use_v 2._o pelagius_n ii_o or_o rather_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n say_v that_o theodoret_n have_v reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n by_o conceal_v his_o name_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o commentary_n have_v do_v but_o there_o be_v still_o something_o more_o pelagius_n ii_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o preface_n as_o be_v theodoret_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n this_o very_a commentary_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v certain_o theodoret_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n in_o his_o preface_n explain_v a_o text_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lewd_a woman_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o theodoret_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o prophet_n 4._o this_o commentary_n be_v very_o like_o the_o other_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n it_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o the_o same_o style_n last_o the_o conjecture_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o commentary_n be_v not_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v very_o convince_a the_o first_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a be_v of_o little_a consequence_n for_o theodoret_n have_v compose_v this_o work_n when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v then_o busy_v in_o many_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o it_o may_v be_v military_a because_o the_o disorder_n which_o his_o diocese_n be_v in_o force_v he_o to_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n to_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o rabble_n which_o he_o undergo_v several_a time_n as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n inform_v we_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o war_n which_o his_o country_n be_v then_o threaten_v with_o the_o second_o objection_n will_v be_v unanswerable_a if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o a_o person_n then_o live_v and_o of_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o what_o he_o say_v may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o father_n it_o be_v of_o his_o write_a sermon_n and_o not_o of_o his_o preach_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o his_o write_n have_v be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n his_o preach_n have_v go_v no_o further_a than_o those_o who_o be_v there_o where_o he_o preach_v as_o to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n the_o author_n of_o that_o commentary_n show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o he_o in_o not_o mention_v his_o name_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o smart_o reprove_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o song_n of_o song_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o theodoret_n do_v so_o not_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n since_o he_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o without_o abandon_v all_o the_o other_o father_n and_o render_v his_o commentary_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o compose_v whole_o useless_a he_o do_v not_o spare_v he_o more_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n for_o it_o be_v â—e_n which_o â—e_n attack_n without_o name_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o commenâ—…_n have_v explain_v the_o psalm_n after_o a_o judaical_a manner_n the_o other_o conjecture_n be_v oâ—_n no_o force_n at_o all_o theodoret_n be_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d large_a in_o this_o commentary_n than_o in_o some_o other_o but_o not_o more_o than_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o these_o two_o work_n be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o labour_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o compact_a in_o sum_n his_o character_n and_o manner_n of_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o discernible_a in_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catena_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v sometime_o confound_v in_o they_o and_o often_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o exposition_n be_v omit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n for_o theodore_n in_o fine_a theodoret_n have_v not_o allege_v all_o the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v he_o but_o only_o the_o principal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v not_o he_o and_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v much_o strong_a than_o those_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o overthrow_v it_o the_o preface_n be_v theodoret_n style_n and_o like_o his_o other_o preface_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o various_a business_n and_o implore_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n he_o confute_v those_o who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o love_n of_o solomon_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n or_o the_o shunamite_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o person_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v rank_v this_o book_n among_o the_o divine_o inspire_a write_n and_o have_v judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o which_o inspire_v ezra_n to_o revive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o manasses_n time_n and_o entire_o lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n now_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v one_o of_o those_o book_n which_o ezra_n have_v write_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o copy_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o and_o how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o if_o it_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o passionate_a love_n of_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v
address_v to_o the_o orientalists_n wherein_o he_o do_v earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n rather_o than_o communicate_v with_o the_o complice_n and_o follower_n of_o eutyches_n dioscorus_n timothy_n peter_n of_o foulon_n and_o acacius_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 8._o in_o the_o year_n 512._o the_o nine_o letter_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o orientalists_n to_o pope_n symmachus_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o schism_n which_o have_v now_o continue_v many_o year_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o acacius_n disobedience_n they_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v orthodox_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o those_o of_o their_o follower_n that_o they_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o acacius_n affair_n do_v not_o take_v sufficient_a care_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o overlook_v that_o formality_n have_v make_v church_n for_o the_o public_a good_a that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o either_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n in_o their_o judgement_n they_o propose_v a_o exposition_n of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o they_o do_v clear_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o pass_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o that_o bishop_n present_v to_o he_o the_o right_a of_o cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o spain_n to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v for_o judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o order_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o those_o cause_n which_o shall_v want_v his_o authority_n to_o determine_v they_o the_o twelve_o letter_n wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o pope_n symmachus_n give_v the_o pallium_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laurea_n in_o pannonia_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n it_o be_v not_o where_o cite_v it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o place_n of_o little_a authority_n the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o other_o letter_n and_o do_v plain_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v very_o late_o in_o short_a it_o be_v stuff_v with_o thought_n so_o mean_a and_o impertinent_a that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n you_o need_v only_o read_v it_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o suppositious_a piece_n the_o style_n of_o symmachus_n letter_n be_v harsh_a but_o it_o have_v smartness_n and_o vehemence_n avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n vienna_n avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n sextus_n alcimus_n ecditius_n avitus_n son_n to_o the_o senator_n isychius_n and_o brother_n to_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n be_v promote_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n to_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n which_o his_o father_n have_v also_o govern_v for_o some_o year_n this_o bishop_n labour_v very_o much_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o arian_n hold_v many_o conference_n with_o gondeband_n king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n convert_v his_o son_n sigismond_n and_o vigorous_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n dr._n cave_n say_v he_o convert_a king_n gondeband_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o make_v he_o public_o profess_v it_o when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v it_o from_o his_o subject_n hist._n lit._n p._n 372._o he_o write_v also_o in_o defence_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n he_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o epaon_n in_o 517_o he_o die_v in_o 523_o he_o write_v letter_n sermon_n and_o poem_n his_o letter_n be_v the_o most_o curious_a and_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n 87._o the_o first_o be_v address_v to_o gondeband_n king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n in_o it_o he_o first_o explain_v two_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o former_a to_o remark_n that_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v use_v in_o church_n in_o palace_n and_o court_n to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n afterward_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o same_o prince_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o he_o be_v so_o ill_o inform_v of_o their_o history_n that_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a although_o it_o be_v perfect_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o better_o inform_v of_o the_o transaction_n in_o the_o east_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o own_o time_n for_o there_o he_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o have_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o year_n precede_v these_o word_n from_o the_o trisagion_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o have_v pity_n upon_o we_o and_o he_o defend_v this_o expression_n as_o be_v very_o ancient_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v peter_n of_o foulon_n who_o have_v add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n a_o little_a while_n before_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cut_v they_o off_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o approve_v this_o addition_n and_o cause_v the_o trisagion_n to_o be_v sing_v after_o this_o manner_n which_o cause_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n mention_v by_o avitus_n who_o be_v mistake_v in_o attribute_v the_o disorder_n to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o these_o word_n which_o have_v not_o happen_v but_o because_o they_o be_v add_v in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o examine_v two_o place_n in_o the_o write_n of_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o regium_n one_o be_v about_o a_o very_a short_a penance_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o the_o other_o be_v about_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n avitus_n maintain_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o very_o harsh_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o penance_n which_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v not_o at_o all_o profit_n a_o man_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o if_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o relapse_n afterward_o into_o their_o former_a debauchery_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o and_o that_o hereby_o they_o render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v altogether_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n after_o this_o he_o remark_n upon_o the_o second_o place_n of_o faustus_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a since_o infant_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o adult_n person_n be_v common_o accompany_v with_o good_a work_n in_o the_o six_o letter_n address_v to_o victorius_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n avitus_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o use_v the_o altar_n oratory_n or_o church_n of_o heretic_n he_o procure_v this_o prohibition_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o epaon_n although_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o patriarch_n be_v john_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o the_o year_n 519._o in_o the_o eight_o letter_n he_o praise_v eustorgius_fw-la bishop_n of_o milan_n for_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o captive_a gaul_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v redeem_v in_o the_o nine_o he_o recommend_v to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o foreign_a bishop_n call_v maximianus_n who_o be_v come_v into_o his_o country_n to_o find_v there_o a_o able_a physician_n who_o can_v cure_v he_o of_o a_o distemper_n in_o his_o eye_n wherewith_o he_o be_v afflict_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o letter_n the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n he_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o stranger_n the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o health_n that_o he_o may_v be_v
be_v justify_v by_o alexander_n and_o theoctistus_n if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o extant_a a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v so_o precise_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishopric_n which_o be_v not_o fix_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o 50th_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o baptize_v or_o dip_v a_o child_n twice_o in_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v depose_v this_o practice_n though_o very_o ancient_a be_v late_a than_o the_o apostolical_a time_n the_o 52d_o be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n the_o 60th_o be_v against_o book_n forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o 66th_o be_v against_o the_o sabbatical_a fast._n the_o 69th_o regulate_v fast_v in_o lent_n in_o the_o follow_a canon_n be_v contain_v several_a injunction_n concern_v oil_n vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o vail_n consecrate_v in_o church_n thing_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o canon_n comprehend_v a_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a book_n which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 45th_o 46th_o and_o 47th_o canon_n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v reject_v as_o null_n and_o void_a this_o question_n be_v not_o resolve_v by_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o the_o style_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o like_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o treat_v by_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o clerk_n bishop_n altar_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n so_o common_a in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n some_o whereof_z relate_v to_o certain_a question_n that_o be_v not_o debate_v until_o many_o year_n after_o their_o death_n supra_fw-la death_n question_n that_o be_v not_o debate_v until_o many_o year_n after_o their_o death_n viz._n the_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n as_o also_o concern_v those_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n those_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n those_o that_o fast_o on_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v usual_o style_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n ancient_a canon_n canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n title_n that_o be_v likewise_o prefix_v to_o they_o in_o several_a manuscript_n as_o cotelerius_fw-la have_v observe_v and_o if_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v or_o entitle_v apostolical_a it_o can_v be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v make_v by_o bishop_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n be_v general_o call_v apostolical_a men._n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n be_v the_o first_o that_o attribute_v these_o canon_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o have_v say_v some_o thing_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o 29_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o bishop_n that_o shall_v obtain_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n by_o money_n shall_v be_v depose_v as_o simon_n be_v by_o st._n peter_n he_o have_v add_v by_o i_o peter_n for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o tarasius_n to_o pope_n adrian_n nor_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la moreover_o in_o the_o 5_o canon_n we_o read_v at_o present_a the_o lord_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n it_o be_v simple_o express_v the_o lord_n have_v declare_v and_o in_o that_o of_o joannes_n antiochenus_fw-la our_o lord_n have_v declare_v last_o in_o the_o 82d_o canon_n there_o be_v this_o expression_n as_o our_o brother_n onesimus_n and_o in_o the_o last_o our_o act_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v simple_o as_o in_o the_o arabic_a paraphrase_n as_o onesimus_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o impostor_n who_o have_v forge_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o a_o collection_n that_o have_v be_v false_o impute_v to_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v more_o authentic_a and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o no_o person_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o perform_v this_o artifice_n than_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n thing_n constitution_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o no_o person_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o perform_v this_o artifice_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o author_n who_o design_v to_o pass_v every_o where_n for_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o have_v give_v we_o divers_a constitution_n under_o their_o name_n attribute_v to_o every_o apostle_n some_o particular_a constitution_n and_o liturgy_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o annex_v these_o canon_n with_o the_o abovementioned_a addition_n and_o he_o likewise_o add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v what_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o command_v you_o o_o you_o bishop_n continue_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n who_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n ascribe_v many_o other_o write_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v insert_v these_o canon_n entire_a in_o his_o three_o book_n as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o be_v decree_v by_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o my_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n throughout_o the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o second_o they_o comprehend_v certain_a ordinance_n that_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o those_o time_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o prohibit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n with_o the_o jew_n now_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o be_v decree_v in_o divers_a synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n moreover_o there_o be_v three_o wherein_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v reject_v as_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o firmilian_a and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n to_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o syâ—…a_n and_o iconium_n that_o be_v hold_v some_o time_n before_o they_o but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v make_v or_o counterfeit_v at_o a_o time_n when_o person_n baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v general_o admit_v without_o rebaptising_a they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o st._n cyprian_n or_o firmilian_a on_o purpose_n to_o authorise_v their_o discipline_n it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o real_o be_v the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n which_o have_v be_v false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o these_o saint_n but_o by_o late_a author_n three_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o they_o be_v often_o cite_v in_o this_o council_n and_o those_o that_o be_v convene_v not_o long_o after_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o author_n who_o write_v in_o the_o four_o century_n 5._o century_n they_o be_v often_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v allege_v concern_v those_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n and_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o 12_o and_o 32d_o be_v cite_v relate_v to_o excommunication_n in_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o 34th_o be_v quote_v concern_v the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o 20_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o the_o 10_o about_o excommunication_n in_o the_o 21_o canon_n the_o 14_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o 23d_o canon_n the_o 76th_o that_o a_o successor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n convene_v in_o the_o year_n 394_o the_o 14_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v quote_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 7._o col_fw-fr 788._o we_o find_v the_o 35th_o
or_o act_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o work_n though_o fictitious_a be_v ancient_a be_v cite_v by_o origen_n 113._o origen_n be_v cite_v by_o origen_n tom._n 〈◊〉_d comment_fw-fr in_o genes_n in_o philocal_a chap._n 22._o and_o in_o matth._n ch_z 26._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o hist._n chap._n 3_o and_o chap._n 38._o athanas._o in_o synops._n epiph._n hâ—res_v 30._o chap._n 25._o hieron_n in_o catalogue_n and_o lib._n 1._o in_o jovin_n chap._n 14._o and_o comment_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gâ—lat_fw-la lib._n 1._o chap._n 18._o ruffinus_n the_o adulterate_a lib._n orig._n author_n open_fw-mi imp_n in_o matth._n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 24_o and_o 42_o photius_n cod._n 112_o and_o 113._o eusebius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n jerom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n ascribe_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n ruffinus_n have_v make_v a_o translation_n thereof_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a gelasius_n have_v insert_v it_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o photius_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v absurdity_n and_o error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o write_v full_a of_o fable_n tales_n conference_n and_o ridiculous_a dispute_n feign_v at_o pleasure_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v between_o s._n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n concern_v certain_a event_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v relate_v after_o a_o childish_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a be_v that_o we_o may_v easy_o discover_v in_o several_a passage_n thereof_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ebionite_n though_o much_o palliate_v together_o with_o many_o other_o error_n in_o short_a this_o book_n be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o style_n and_o method_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v or_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v comprise_v therein_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o censure_n upon_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n that_o be_v likewise_o false_o impute_v to_o s._n clement_n and_o which_o though_o write_v by_o a_o late_a author_n be_v author_n though_o write_v by_o a_o late_a author_n the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n though_o some_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o their_o style_n be_v different_a the_o late_a be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o matter_n moreover_o they_o maintain_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n in_o lib._n 8._o c._n 46._o reckon_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o number_n of_o inanimate_a creature_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n imagine_v that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n in_o lib._n 5._o chap._n 16._o last_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o a_o ebionite_n but_o he_o that_o write_v the_o recognition_n be_v yet_o contain_v many_o thing_n very_o useful_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n â—t_a be_v not_o know_v by_o who_o nor_o when_o they_o be_v compose_v demonstrate_v compose_v it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o who_o â—r_o when_o they_o be_v compose_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o evident_o demonstrate_v all_o that_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v be_v that_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n dubious_a epiphanius_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 45._o this_o father_n produce_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o in_o haeres_fw-la 80._o he_o cite_v another_o which_o we_o read_v in_o lib._n 1._o constitut._n chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o beard_n of_o priest_n in_o hâ—res_n 25._o he_o quote_v a_o passage_n take_v from_o lib._n 5._o chap._n 14_o and_o 17._o relate_v to_o the_o fast_n enjoin_v on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n as_o also_o on_o the_o day_n before_o easter_n in_o hâ—res_n 70._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o audian_o make_v use_v of_o certain_a constitution_n which_o though_o dubious_a ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a have_v be_v corrupt_v since_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v assume_v of_o those_o add_v to_o this_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n epiphanius_n cite_v a_o passage_n concern_v easter_n wherein_o the_o christian_n be_v admonish_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_o declare_v in_o constitut._n lib._n 5._o chap._n 1â—_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o produce_v other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o find_v therein_o perhaps_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v not_o sufficient_o examine_v this_o work_n or_o perhaps_o he_o cite_v it_o without_o book_n or_o on_o the_o report_n of_o another_o however_o it_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v dubious_a and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o they_o not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o conjecture_v that_o they_o have_v be_v since_o corrupt_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n nice_a heresy_n because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o lib._n 6._o chap._n 25._o the_o author_n reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sabellian_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o he_o add_v and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o other_o passage_n be_v likewise_o allege_v wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o father_n these_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o they_o have_v be_v suspect_v ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o several_a other_o error_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v concern_v they_o by_o the_o greek_a bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o five_o general_n council_n however_o i_o admire_v that_o the_o learned_a photius_n violence_n photius_n that_o the_o learned_a photius_n he_o censure_v they_o on_o three_o several_a account_n in_o â—od_n 112._o first_o ex_fw-la malafictione_n from_o which_o as_o he_o say_v they_o may_v be_v vindicate_v second_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o author_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o for_o these_o he_o may_v likewise_o be_v excuse_v and_o last_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o arianism_n from_o which_o he_o can_v be_v clear_v without_o offer_v he_o some_o violence_n have_v not_o make_v this_o observation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v impute_v the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n to_o its_o primitive_a author_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n synopsi_n eusebius_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o chap._n 25._o athan._n in_o ep._n fest._n &_o synopsi_n and_o s._n athanasius_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o nicephorus_n print_v nicephorus_n of_o nicephorus_n niceph._n in_o stichometria_fw-la zonara_n in_o ep._n ath._n mat._n blastâ—res_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n that_o be_v not_o print_v zonaras_n and_o matthaeus_n blastares_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n call_v their_o doctrine_n be_v two_o different_a work_n which_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o title_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v confound_v probable_a confound_v which_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o title_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v confound_v there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v two_o different_a book_n for_o first_o s._n athanasius_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o those_o that_o be_v usual_o read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n whereas_o the_o constitution_n be_v compose_v rather_o for_o the_o use_n of_o bishop_n and_o we_o find_v it_o prohibit_v in_o the_o last_o canon_n to_o publish_v they_o or_o to_o discover_v the_o content_n thereof_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n polycarp_n as_o well_o as_o one_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clement_n since_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o maximus_n bede_n ado_n usuardus_n metaphrastes_n pachyâ—…eres_n honorius_n and_o nicephorus_n calistus_n m._n daillé_n perceive_v thâ—_n weakness_n of_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n polycarp_n be_v oblige_v to_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o first_o part_n be_v genuine_a yet_o the_o second_o wherein_o he_o mention_n those_o of_o s._n ignatius_n iâ—_n supposititious_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o show_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o addition_n make_v afterward_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o m._n daillé_n can_v maintain_v this_o hypothesis_n without_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o photius_n who_o cite_v this_o second_o part_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n ignatius_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o urge_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v conclude_v before_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v frequent_o insert_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o continue_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o conclusion_n this_o be_v very_o often_o to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n particular_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o only_a objection_n allege_v by_o m._n daillé_n that_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o probability_n be_v this_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o the_o author_n who_o write_v that_o part_n wherein_o s._n ignatius_n be_v mention_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o live_v since_o he_o require_v the_o philippian_n to_o inform_v he_o concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la ignatio_n &_o de_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la philippi_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o who_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o philippi_n quod_fw-la certius_fw-la agnoveritis_fw-la significate_n but_o if_o we_o observe_v these_o word_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ignatius_n as_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o s._n polycarp_n only_o desire_v a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o eminent_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n through_o which_o city_n he_o have_v pass_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n this_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o admirable_a counsel_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n and_o simplicity_n as_o photius_n have_v observe_v already_o it_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a together_o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o year_n 1498_o 1502_o 1520_o 1536_o and_o 1550_o at_o basil_n in_o 1579_o at_o colen_n in_o 1530_o at_o paris_n in_o 1569_o with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1546_o at_o paris_n in_o 1562_o and_o at_o several_a other_o time_n it_o be_v likewise_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr beside_o it_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1557_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o perionius_n with_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o in_o 1585._o with_o they_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n halloixius_n first_o publish_v part_n thereof_o in_o greek_a from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o sirmondus_n have_v transcribe_v from_o a_o copy_n write_v by_o turrianus_n usher_n have_v print_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a afterward_o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o year_n 1644._o cotelerius_fw-la put_v it_o into_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o father_n moderus_n have_v likewise_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v at_o helmstadt_n and_o last_o it_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n in_o 1687_o with_o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o s._n polycarp_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o treatise_n entitle_v varia_n sacra_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o m._n le_fw-fr moine_n there_o be_v several_a other_o work_v attribute_v to_o this_o ancient_a bishop_n as_o a_o epistle_n to_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n quote_v by_o suide_n and_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n some_o passage_n or_o note_n on_o the_o gospel_n be_v likewise_o produce_v for_o his_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o catena_n of_o fevardentius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n capuensis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o tract_n be_v fictitious_a s._n jerome_n in_o his_o 28_o epistle_n to_o baeticus_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v common_o report_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o authentic_a work_n of_o josephus_n polycarp_n and_o papias_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rumour_n papias_n papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n water_n hierapolis_n hierapolis_n there_o be_v several_a city_n of_o that_o namâ—_n but_o this_o lie_v between_o phrygia_n and_o lydia_n near_o laodiceâ—_n be_v famous_a for_o spring_n of_o hot_a water_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n be_v a_o disciple_n either_o of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n contubernalis_fw-la evangelist_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o hac_fw-la papias_n joannis_n auditor_n polycarpi_n contubernalis_fw-la s._n jerom_n ep._n 29._o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la refert_fw-la irenaeus_n vir_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o papiae_fw-la auditoris_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la joannis_n discipulus_fw-la in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o beda_n usuardus_n and_o ado_n as_o also_o in_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o work_v of_o trithemius_n and_o andreas_n casariâ—…_n in_o anastas_n sinait_fw-fr lib._n 7._o in_o hexamer_n oecumen_fw-la in_o act._n cap._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n eusebius_n on_o the_o contrary_n recite_v a_o passage_n of_o papias_n in_o hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o john_n observe_v that_o the_o master_n of_o papias_n be_v not_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o other_o john_n call_v the_o elder_a his_o reason_n or_o rather_o conjecture_n be_v that_o this_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o he_o declare_v from_o those_o that_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o know_v they_o however_o in_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o eusebius_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n papias_n only_o affirm_v that_o he_o interrogated_a the_o ancient_a man_n who_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o say_v andrew_n what_o say_v philip_n what_o say_v s._n john_n what_o say_v john_n the_o elder_a therefore_o if_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n because_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o inquire_v of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o apostle_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o elder_a however_o the_o word_n of_o papias_n may_v be_v interpret_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a whensoever_o he_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o desire_v of_o they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o judgement_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o certain_o mean_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o s._n polycarp_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o papias_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o polycarp_n polycarpi_n contubernalis_fw-la or_o of_o some_o other_o person_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n he_o write_v five_o book_n entitle_v the_o explication_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n which_o be_v extant_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trithemius_n papias_n papias_n but_o at_o present_a we_o have_v only_o some_o few_o fragment_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o promote_v the_o famous_a opinion_n or_o rather_o dotage_n of_o antiquity_n writer_n antiquity_n the_o
patrum_fw-la set_v forth_o in_o 1624._o and_o they_o be_v afterward_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o morellus_n beside_o these_o three_o book_n we_o have_v another_o book_n in_o latin_a attribute_v to_o theophilus_n consist_v of_o allegorical_a commentary_n on_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n under_o his_o name_n in_o s._n jerom_n time_n divers_a passage_n whereof_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n there_o be_v also_o commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n but_o this_o father_n observe_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o elegancy_n or_o to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o write_n of_o theophilus_n apollinarius_n or_o apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n apollinarius_n or_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n write_v several_a book_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o title_n whereof_o only_o remain_v at_o present_a the_o first_o be_v a_o apollinarius_n apollinarius_n oration_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n the_o three_o two_o book_n concern_v truth_n the_o four_o two_o tract_n against_o the_o the_o jew_n the_o five_o be_v one_o or_o more_o treatise_n against_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o appear_v these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerome_n eusebius_n jerome_n by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerome_n lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 27._o s._n jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la omit_v the_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v they_o find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o ruffinus_n nor_o even_o in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o eusebius_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o photius_n time_n who_o have_v read_v his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o those_o concern_v piety_n and_o truth_n see_v truth_n as_o also_o those_o concern_v piety_n and_o truth_n photius_n cod._n 14._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o book_n of_o piety_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n under_o the_o title_n of_o truth_n beside_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v other_o work_n of_o this_o author_n which_o he_o have_v never_o see_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v much_o to_o be_v esteem_v both_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o style_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n before_o that_o of_o trithemius_n who_o without_o peruse_v the_o work_n of_o apollinarius_n peremptory_o assert_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o zeal_n than_o learning_n in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n book_n 5._o chap._n 16._o a_o large_a fragment_n of_o a_o certain_a author_n who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n from_o whence_o ruffinus_n and_o nicephorus_n have_v assert_v that_o this_o fragment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o apollinarius_n against_o they_o but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v deceive_v for_o apollinarius_n compose_v his_o book_n to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v divulge_v whereas_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o this_o fragment_n write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n maximilla_n and_o theodotus_n who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o party_n beside_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o heresy_n as_o maintain_v in_o a_o country_n far_o distant_a from_o he_o and_o establish_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o fragment_n belong_v not_o to_o apollinarius_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o work_n now_o extant_a dionysius_n of_o corinth_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n antoninus_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o commodus_n he_o not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n say_v eusebius_n book_n 4._o chap._n 23._o but_o he_o also_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o other_o country_n partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a corinth_n dionysius_n of_o corinth_n labour_n cause_v they_o to_o fructify_v every_o where_n by_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o many_o church_n the_o first_o be_v write_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n contain_v a_o instruction_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o athenian_n to_o excite_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o likewise_o reprove_v their_o negligence_n whereby_o they_o have_v almost_o abandon_v the_o christian_a religion_n ever_o since_o their_o bishop_n publius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o time_n moreover_o he_o mention_n quadratus_n who_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o athens_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o publius_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o city_n owe_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o ardour_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o his_o care_n beside_o this_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n there_o be_v also_o another_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o to_o the_o nicomedian_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o likewise_o compose_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o gortyna_n as_o also_o to_o all_o those_o of_o crete_n in_o which_o he_o extreme_o commend_v philip_n their_o bishop_n to_o who_o his_o whole_a church_n have_v give_v authentic_a testimony_n of_o his_o singular_a ability_n and_o generosity_n and_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o amastrians_n and_o to_o the_o other_o church_n of_o pontus_n address_v his_o discourse_n to_o their_o bishop_n palma_n he_o explain_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o therein_o lay_v down_o several_a precept_n concern_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n determine_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o all_o penitent_n shall_v be_v receive_v that_o return_v from_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o and_o even_o from_o heresy_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v contain_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnossian_o wherein_o he_o advise_v pinytus_n their_o bishop_n not_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o christian_n the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n but_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o weakness_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o most_o of_o they_o pinytus_n in_o reply_v to_o this_o epistle_n extol_v and_o admire_v dionysius_n of_o corinth_n and_o exhort_v he_o at_o last_o to_o afford_v they_o more_o solid_a nourishment_n and_o to_o send_v frequent_a letter_n to_o he_o which_o may_v fill_v and_o satiate_v the_o people_n that_o be_v committ_v to_o his_o charge_n lest_o be_v always_o nourish_v only_o with_o milk_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a and_o yet_o remain_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o intancy_n this_o answer_n represent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o pinytus_n his_o diligence_n in_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n with_o which_o he_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n and_o his_o extraordinary_a eloquence_n we_o have_v also_o in_o our_o hand_n another_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o particular_o direct_v to_o soter_n who_o be_v then_o their_o bishop_n a_o passage_n whereof_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a here_o to_o produce_v in_o which_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o certain_a custom_n that_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o they_o from_o their_o first_o plantation_n unto_o the_o persecution_n which_o happen_v in_o our_o time_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v among_o you_o o_o you_o roman_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v charitable_a unto_o your_o brethren_n and_o to_o send_v to_o divers_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n you_o comfort_v the_o poor_a in_o their_o indigence_n and_o relieve_v the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n this_o custom_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o ancestor_n which_o the_o bless_a bishop_n soter_n have_v not_o only_o retain_v but_o even_o augment_v by_o abundant_o distribute_v the_o donative_n appoint_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o cherish_v as_o a_o father_n will_v do_v his_o child_n all_o the_o brethren_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o mention_n st._n clement_n
be_v always_o co-existent_a with_o the_o father_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n nature_n father_n and_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o four_o book_n ch_n 8._o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o comprehend_v he_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v something_o contrary_a to_o this_o lib._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o son_n visible_a but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o passage_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o in_o that_o of_o s._n john_n and_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v as_o a_o man._n and_o the_o second_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v explain_v a_o like_a passage_n of_o s._n justin._n it_o be_v yet_o more_o favourable_a to_o we_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n make_v the_o father_n visible_a visibile_fw-la patris_fw-la filius_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o book_n 32._o book_n in_o the_o second_o book_n lib._n 2._o c._n 51_o etc._n etc._n principal_o in_o the_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o and_o 64._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o iust_o see_v likewise_o chap._n 37._o and_o 73._o of_o the_o four_o book_n and_o lib._n 5._o c._n 32._o he_o treat_v at_o large_a â—onccerning_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n he_o there_o refuâ—es_v the_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o prove_v that_o those_o of_o the_o just_a shall_v subsist_v eternal_o but_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—…s_v to_o have_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o s._n justin_n that_o they_o be_v immortal_a only_o through_o grace_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v cease_v to_o be_v after_o they_o have_v be_v torment_v for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o maintain_v also_o another_o particular_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n assume_v the_o figure_n of_o their_o body_n but_o this_o word_n figure_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o peculiar_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o discourse_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lamentable_a consequence_n of_o his_o sin_n book_n sin_n of_o the_o lamentable_a consequence_n of_o his_o sin_n lib._n 3._o c._n 20_o 33_o 34_o and_o 35._o and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o five_o book_n he_o teach_v that_o to_o repair_v this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v through_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o passion_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v 5._o save_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 18_o 20_o 22_o and_o 33._o lib._n 4._o chap._n 5._o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n he_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v convey_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n where_o they_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o just_a after_o have_v reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o enjoy_v temporal_a pleasure_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o possess_v eternal_a happiness_n etc._n happiness_n to_o possess_v eternal_a happiness_n lib._n 5._o c._n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n he_o imagine_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n there_o into_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a just_a man_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o that_o believe_v at_o his_o preach_v shall_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n 45._o saint_n number_n of_o the_o saint_n lib._n 4._o c._n 39_o and_o 45._o moreover_o he_o maintain_v some_o other_o particular_a opinion_n he_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o jesus_n christ_n live_v above_o fifty_o year_n upon_o earth_n etc._n earth_n above_o fifty_o year_n upon_o earth_n lib._n 1._o c._n 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o man._n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n he_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n justin_n that_o the_o devil_n know_v not_o his_o condemnation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 78._o christ_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n lib._n 4._o c._n 78._o he_o assert_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v understand_v by_o little_a and_o little_a those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o their_o entrance_n into_o happiness_n 47._o happiness_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o their_o entrance_n into_o happiness_n lib._n 2._o c._n 47._o last_o he_o imagine_v that_o god_n send_v enoch_n to_o the_o angel_n 30._o angel_n to_o the_o angel_n lib._n 4._o c._n 30._o who_o he_o conceive_v to_o 〈◊〉_d corporeal_a the_o ancient_a propagator_n of_o christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o these_o sort_n of_o opinion_n thâ—…_n be_v scarce_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o admit_v some_o notion_n almost_o like_o these_o the_o style_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o that_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v be_v succinct_a clear_a and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o very_o sublime_a he_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o elegancy_n of_o a_o poâ—â—e_a dissertation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o his_o work_n because_o reside_v among_o the_o celtae_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v â—nter_v many_o barbarous_a word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o affect_v discourse_n with_o eloquence_n 〈◊〉_d ornament_n and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o persuade_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o expression_n but_o that_o he_o write_v with_o a_o vulgar_a simplicity_n he_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o instruct_v his_o reader_n than_o to_o divert_v he_o and_o he_o endeavour_v more_o to_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o propound_v than_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v they_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a profound_a scholar_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o profane_a as_o sacred_a he_o perfect_o understand_v the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n church_n philosopher_n the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o understand_v homer_n very_o well_o since_o he_o collect_v several_a verse_n take_v out_o of_o different_a place_n to_o describe_v the_o carry_v away_o of_o cerberus_n lib._n 1._o and_o as_o for_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n he_o know_v they_o so_o very_o thorough_o that_o in_o the_o second_o book_n ch_n 11._o he_o discover_v all_o that_o the_o valentinian_o have_v borrow_v from_o each_o of_o they_o we_o need_v only_o read_v over_o his_o first_o book_n to_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v very_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o know_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n one_o see_v by_o the_o history_n which_o he_o cite_v as_o well_o in_o his_o book_n as_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o victor_n how_o well_o he_o be_v verse_v in_o history_n and_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o thâ—_n church_n there_o be_v no_o heretic_n of_o who_o doctrine_n and_o argument_n he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o have_v a_o exquisite_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o retain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n last_o he_o be_v exceed_v well_o verse_v in_o history_n and_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o literal_o true_a than_o what_o be_v attest_v of_o he_o by_o terâ—dlian_n irenaeus_n â—â—â—niuâ—_n doctrinarum_fw-la cariosissimus_fw-la explorator_fw-la moreover_o his_o learning_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n humility_n efficacy_n and_o charity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v just_o affirm_v that_o he_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a a_o accomplish_v bishop_n and_o a_o able_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n however_o the_o learned_a photius_n have_v reason_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o defect_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o other_o ancient_a author_n that_o be_v that_o he_o weaken_v and_o obscure_v if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v it_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o religion_n by_o argument_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d very_o solid_a videtur_fw-la solid_a argument_n that_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a phot._n god_n 120._o etsi_fw-la in_o aliquibus_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la certa_fw-la veritas_fw-la spuritis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la
ratione_fw-la that_o cadaver_n come_v à _fw-la casu_fw-la that_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o article_n homily_n 22_o and_o homily_n 25._o answ._n these_o explication_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o interpreter_n there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o those_o book_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a in_o greek_a and_o which_o be_v undoubted_o he_o and_o in_o the_o ancient_a translator_n as_o in_o he_o that_o interpret_v s._n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o call_v the_o three_o person_n ans._n origen_n often_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 3_o hypostasis_n and_o the_o latin_n have_v translate_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la by_o that_o of_o person_n for_o example_n ferrarius_fw-la translate_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n in_o joan._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n three_o objection_n he_o make_v a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v they_o hold_v long_a discourse_n together_o ans._n this_o be_v exact_o origen_n way_n four_o objection_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o psalm_n against_o the_o sadducee_n in_o the_o 39th_o homily_n whereas_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o sadducee_n admit_v only_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o book_n against_o they_o answ._n origen_n never_o say_v that_o the_o sadducee_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o prophet_n but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 15_o tome_n according_a to_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o version_n or_o twenty_o according_a to_o cassiodorus_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 24._o of_o the_o philocalia_n another_o take_v from_o the_o 9th_o tome_n in_o the_o 9th_o chap._n of_o the_o philocalia_n ruffinus_n translate_v 15_o or_o 20_o tome_n of_o origen_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8_o 8_o ruffinusâ—bridged_v â—bridg'd_z they_o into_o â—alf_a the_o compass_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o preface_n some_o attribute_n this_o version_n to_o s._n hierom_n but_o unjust_o for_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o strike_v at_o s._n hierom_n in_o these_o word_n some_o perhaps_o may_v ask_v i_o why_o i_o put_v my_o name_n and_o may_v inquire_v why_o i_o have_v not_o set_v down_o for_o example_n the_o commentary_n of_o hierom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o hierom_n he_o put_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n in_o the_o title_n which_o show_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v do_v by_o ruffinus_n we_o have_v also_o two_o latin_a passage_n take_v from_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n hom._n 17._o in_o luc._n &_o hier._n ep._n 52._o some_o commentary_n homily_n and_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n s._n hierom_n in_o proaemio_fw-la commentar_n ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n &_o ep._n 89._o ad_fw-la august_n three_o tome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n lib._n 1._o apol._n ad_fw-la ruff._n 4_o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossians_n apolog_fw-la de_fw-fr pampâ—â—lo_n  _fw-fr fragment_n of_o commentary_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o colossian_n and_o to_o tâ—tus_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d  _fw-fr one_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o hiâ—r_n ep._n 52._o one_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n apolog._n pamph._n  _fw-fr s._n hierâ—â—_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o miâ—â—erius_n &_o alexander_n â—elâ—â—â—â—_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o origen_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d  _fw-fr some_o commentary_n and_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o promise_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n tom._n 3_o in_o matth._n eâ—sâ—bius_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 25._o relate_v a_o fragment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n last_o there_o be_v some_o fragment_n of_o a_o commentrry_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr all_o these_o greek_a fragment_n be_v exact_o collect_v by_o huetius_n in_o the_o two_o volume_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v contain_v all_o that_o remain_v in_o greek_a oâ—_n origen_n work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o almost_o all_o the_o remark_n that_o be_v here_o he_o have_v not_o insert_v the_o fragment_n which_o be_v in_o the_o câ—â—enae_fw-la because_o he_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a authority_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o other_o treatise_n of_o origen_n be_v not_o near_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o philosopher_n which_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 6_o book_n chap_n 18._o of_o his_o history_n he_o write_v work_n write_v he_o write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n s._n hierom_n in_o ruâ—â—in_n like_o 2._o invect_n say_v that_o origen_n compose_v two_o book_n and_o two_o dialogue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o in_o his_o 6_o epistle_n cite_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n methodius_n write_v against_o this_o work_n 2_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la divide_v into_o 4_o book_n 10_o book_n of_o stromata_n daniel_n stromata_n the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la divide_v into_o four_o book_n and_o ten_o book_n of_o stromata_n this_o last_o book_n be_v compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n witness_n s._n hierom_n ep._n 84._o who_o say_v that_o origen_n compare_v therein_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o christian_n and_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n from_o plato_n aristotle_n numenius_n and_o cornutus_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o some_o passage_n of_o daniel_n witness_v the_o same_o eusebius_n chap._n 24._o the_o book_n of_o martyrdom_n mention_v in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n the_o 8_o book_n against_o câ—â—sus_n in_o the_o 36_o chap._n the_o letter_n to_o africanus_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v with_o beryllus_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n time_n letter_n time_n and_o some_o discourse_n and_o letter_n which_o eusebius_n have_v collect_v eusebius_n have_v relate_v a_o fragment_n of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o father_n be_v then_o very_o young_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o item_n of_o another_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o apply_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n chap._n 19_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o persecution_n afterward_o in_o the_o 36th_o chapter_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o of_o one_o to_o severa_n his_o wife_n and_o last_o of_o one_o to_o fabianus_n and_o of_o several_a other_o cite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 39th_o chapter_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n cite_v the_o three_o last_o together_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o beryllus_n ruffinus_n cite_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n lib._n the_o adult_n lib._n origenis_n where_o he_o complain_v that_o some_o have_v falsify_v his_o write_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o philochalia_n there_o be_v part_n of_o one_o set_v down_o to_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n â—edrâ—nus_fw-la and_o suidas_n have_v preserve_v a_o fragment_n of_o another_o letter_n and_o some_o discourse_n &_o letter_n which_o eusebius_n collect_v and_o divide_v into_o three_o book_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o 5_o book_n chap._n 36._o s_o hierom_n mention_n almost_o all_o his_o work_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o other_o dialogue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o treatise_n explain_v the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o add_v to_o that_o of_o philo_n concern_v the_o explanation_n of_o those_o of_o the_o old_a 86._o old_a concern_v the_o explanation_n of_o those_o of_o the_o old_a s._n hierom_n in_o praefat._n ad_fw-la lib._n hebr._n nom._n the_o author_n of_o the_o orthodox_n question_n attribute_v to_o s._n justin_n quest._n 82_o and_o 86._o and_o also_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n compose_v by_o origen_n theodoret_n often_o cite_v our_o author_n against_o divers_a heretic_n author_n heretic_n theodoret_n
humane_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a from_o whence_o some_o take_v occasion_n in_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o theopassians_n but_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o demonstration_n where_o he_o formal_o deny_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v yet_o in_o the_o 14_o ch._n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o man_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v become_v god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v man_n the_o man_n be_v make_v god_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a expression_n to_o denote_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o plain_o reject_v this_o error_n in_o his_o book_n of_o mystic_a theology_n against_o marcellus_n especial_o b._n iii_o ch._n 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o yet_o distinguish_v by_o 13._o dem._n b._n 4._o c._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 13._o eccl._n theol._n b._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o 13._o dem._n b._n 4._o c._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o 13._o their_o property_n his_o discourse_n be_v very_o sound_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o his_o death_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o mankind_n where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o divinity_n suffer_v not_o but_o only_o his_o humanity_n he_o discourse_v often_o of_o the_o good_a office_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o man_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o evil_a constantine_n praep._n b._n 7._o c._n 6._o dem._n b._n 3._o c._n 9_o praep._n b._n 7._o c._n 6._o dem._n b._n 3._o c._n 6._o hist._n b._n 1._o dem._n b._n 1._o c._n 10_o and_o 8._o and_o b._n 3._o b._n 1._o c._n 9_o b._n 5._o c._n 3._o b._n 4._o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n angel_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o the_o freewill_n of_o man._n he_o praise_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n as_o more_o perfect_a and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n without_o blame_v marriage_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o just_a right_o to_o be_v honour_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n offer_v by_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o fine_a he_o approve_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a photius_n epist._n 144._o accuse_v he_o of_o deny_v with_o origen_n the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v notice_n that_o many_o have_v not_o observe_v this_o error_n in_o his_o write_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v there_o but_o by_o a_o careful_a examination_n of_o they_o but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v in_o other_o book_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a st._n jerom_n maintain_v in_o his_o book_n against_o ruffinus_n that_o eusebius_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o apology_n for_o origen_n which_o have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o pamphilus_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o b._n vi_o of_o his_o history_n ch._n 33._o and_o also_o by_o that_o of_o photius_n that_o he_o compose_v the_o one_a five_o book_n together_o with_o pamphilus_n and_o add_v the_o 6_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o one_a of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o invective_n against_o those_o that_o accuse_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n and_o then_o he_o produce_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o work_n to_o justify_v he_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n st._n jerom_n accuse_v ruffinus_n of_o have_v change_v those_o place_n in_o his_o version_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ruffinus_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o charge_n but_o only_o pretend_v that_o those_o passage_n have_v be_v add_v some_o book_n of_o this_o apology_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o origen_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o write_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o the_o report_n of_o photius_n vol._n 118._o of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr the_o book_n of_o topography_n or_o the_o name_n that_o the_o hebrew_n give_v to_o several_a country_n translate_v by_o st._n jerom_n and_o late_o publish_v in_o greek_a be_v a_o geographical_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o country_n city_n and_o place_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o treatise_n be_v very_o exact_a and_o curious_a and_o show_v that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o able_a man_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o rule_n for_o reconcile_a they_o contain_v ten_o table_n in_o each_o of_o which_o he_o have_v mark_v by_o arithmetical_a figure_n with_o wonderful_a art_n what_o be_v relate_v by_o 4_o by_z 3_o by_z 2_o or_o by_o 1_o evangelist_n only_o so_o that_o in_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o figure_n of_o those_o table_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o margin_n one_o may_v present_o know_v by_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o table_n not_o only_o by_o how_o many_o and_o by_o which_o of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o also_o in_o what_o place_n it_o have_v be_v relate_v he_o compose_v these_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o harmony_n of_o ammonius_n to_o which_o they_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o table_n as_o he_o himself_o observe_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o we_o have_v a_o latin_a fragment_n yet_o extant_a of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o apparent_a contradiction_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n translate_v by_o the_o monk_n ambrose_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v eusebius_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v some_o greek_a commentary_n of_o eusebius_n upon_o isaiah_n mention_v by_o heinsius_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o eusebius_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n theodoret_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n ch._n 16_o say_v that_o he_o make_v abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o the_o library_n of_o florence_n there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o eusebius_n and_o gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n take_v out_o of_o those_o commentary_n i_o do_v mention_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n publish_v by_o meursius_n under_o eusebius_n name_n because_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o compose_v by_o a_o much_o late_a author_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o prophecy_n the_o tract_n or_o discourse_n publish_v in_o latin_a by_o sirmondus_n have_v much_o of_o the_o air_n of_o eusebius_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n to_o refute_v that_o error_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o there_o he_o occasional_o discourse_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n who_o he_o call_v the_o galatian_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o sensible_a proof_n he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o recompense_n but_o in_o this_o life_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a see_v good_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n which_o wicked_a man_n most_o common_o enjoy_v he_o show_v by_o the_o resolution_n that_o appear_v in_o abraham_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o action_n which_o he_o describe_v very_o eloquent_o he_o show_v i_o say_v that_o this_o patriarch_n must_v needs_o believe_v a_o future_a resurrection_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v attempt_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o zeal_n to_o sacrifice_n that_o which_o
donatist_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o crime_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o be_v afterward_o absolve_v by_o those_o of_o france_n but_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a hosius_n hosius_n calumny_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n and_o which_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o great_a reputation_n that_o hosius_n have_v all_o his_o life-time_n beside_o that_o his_o enemy_n never_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n his_o name_n be_v find_v among_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o subscribe_v to_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n he_o be_v know_v to_o constantine_n while_o this_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o west_n and_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o east_n where_o he_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n to_o settle_v the_o controversy_n that_o be_v rise_v there_o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n there_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n to_o which_o the_o egyptian_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a and_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v arius_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o bishop_n alexander_n and_o to_o establish_v peace_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o more_o powerful_a remedy_n which_o be_v the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a there_o he_o be_v choose_v precedent_n either_o because_o of_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o rare_a quality_n or_o because_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o that_o council_n he_o preside_v also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o maintain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n with_o great_a constancy_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o innocence_n of_o st._n athanasius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n this_o emperor_n do_v in_o vain_a solicit_v he_o with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n for_o he_o answer_v and_o write_v to_o he_o with_o unshaken_a firmness_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o far_o overcome_v by_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o banishment_n as_o not_o only_o to_o communicate_v with_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n in_o the_o year_n 357_o as_o st._n athanasius_n confess_v but_o also_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n which_o be_v arian_n as_o st._n hilary_n and_o rhebadius_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v clear_o testify_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n athanasius_n who_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v say_z that_o he_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o that_o his_o friend_n at_o his_o death_n protest_v by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n against_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o express_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n these_o two_o author_n who_o we_o cite_v before_o do_v not_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n of_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a st._n hilary_n say_v that_o his_o subscription_n discover_v what_o he_o be_v former_o i._n e._n a_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o court_n but_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o spare_v his_o memory_n with_o st._n athanasius_n than_o to_o blacken_v it_o by_o declamation_n without_o ground_n his_o fault_n indeed_o be_v very_o great_a but_o then_o his_o great_a age_n and_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o do_v render_v he_o the_o less_o culpable_a and_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n that_o he_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o two_o luciferian_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n which_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v certain_a but_o it_o look_v like_o a_o fable_n they_o say_v in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n that_o hosius_n be_v return_v into_o spain_n with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o see_z one_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o boetica_fw-la a_o dull_a man_n but_o a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o be_v forcible_o carry_v away_o to_o corduba_n by_o the_o governor_n guard_n he_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o opinion_n and_o bold_o reprove_v hosius_n that_o hosius_n be_v move_v with_o a_o violent_a passion_n desire_v of_o the_o governor_n to_o send_v that_o bishop_n into_o banishment_n but_o the_o governor_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o must_v first_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o hosius_n be_v ready_a to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o hosius_n be_v just_a beginning_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n he_o fall_v into_o convulsion_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o dead_a upon_o the_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o lose_v his_o speech_n this_o be_v what_o these_o two_o luciferian_a priest_n say_v of_o hosius_n end_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o relation_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o positive_a testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n which_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a than_o they_o it_o have_v all_o over_o the_o air_n of_o a_o fable_n feign_v by_o lucifer_n party_n who_o please_v themselves_o as_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o those_o devoto_n that_o be_v too_o austere_a with_o such_o kind_n of_o tragical_a story_n that_o happen_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o crime_n he_o live_v almost_o 100_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 358._o st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v call_v his_o first_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n place_n hosius_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o arian_n but_o we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o that_o excellent_a letter_n to_o constantius_n recite_v by_o st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o those_o that_o live_v a_o monastic_a life_n of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v a_o extract_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n attribute_n also_o to_o hosius_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n which_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v in_o a_o style_n very_o eloquent_a and_o polite_a and_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n some_o also_o have_v say_v that_o he_o make_v the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o without_o ground_n we_o may_v join_v with_o hosius_n some_o author_n whereof_o st._n athanasius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o compose_v very_a orthodox_n book_n which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o present_a and_o whereof_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o title_n these_o author_n be_v maximinus_n of_o france_n bishop_n of_o trier_n and_o his_o successor_n paulinus_n philogonus_fw-la of_o antioch_n cyriacus_n of_o mysia_n pistus_fw-la and_o aristeus_n of_o greece_n sylvester_n and_o protogenes_n of_o dacia_n leontius_n and_o eupsychius_n of_o cappadocia_n caecilian_n of_o africa_n eustorgius_fw-la of_o italy_n capito_n of_o sicily_n macarius_n of_o jerusalem_n alexander_n of_o constantinople_n pedarotus_n of_o heraclea_n meletias_n basil_n and_o longinus_n of_o pontus_n and_o armenia_n lupus_n and_o appianus_n of_o cilicia_n all_o these_o bishop_n and_o many_o other_o compose_a letter_n or_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n athanasius_n time_n but_o now_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o julius_n julius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 334_o or_o 335._o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o st._n athanasius_n be_v declare_v innocent_a and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o julius_n julius_n which_o we_o have_v give_v a_o extract_n when_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v the_o return_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o they_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v genuine_a and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o eutychian_o have_v attribute_v to_o pope_n julius_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n address_v to_o one_o dionysius_n which_o gennadius_n believe_v to_o be_v true_o he_o though_o he_o observe_v that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n against_o those_o that_o admit_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o it_o prove_v pernicious_a after_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o
themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o their_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o at_o their_o lie_v down_o etc._n etc._n he_o call_v this_o sign_n the_o terror_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v that_o it_o drive_v away_o devil_n that_o it_o cure_v disease_n that_o it_o defeat_v enchantment_n and_o that_o at_o one_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o fourteen_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o emperor_n who_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v and_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o fifteen_o be_v concern_v the_o second_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o antichrist_n who_o will_v come_v say_v he_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o say_v many_o more_o particular_n of_o he_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o prophecy_n but_o the_o explication_n he_o give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o then_o see_v in_o the_o church_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o reign_v any_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o make_v very_o curious_a remark_n upon_o the_o particle_n until_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o exclusive_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n where_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v after_o moses_n the_o sixteenth_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o inquire_v by_o a_o indecent_a curiosity_n after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o who_o dictate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o what_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v about_o he_o he_o begin_v with_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o recite_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v his_o effect_n and_o attribute_n to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a thought_n and_o good_a action_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o his_o 17_o lecture_n where_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v exact_o collect_v in_o these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o breath_n form_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n subsistent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a law_n which_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v and_o do_v still_o observe_v the_o last_o of_o those_o lecture_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o enlighten_v be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o show_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a action_n because_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o reward_n excite_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o a_o very_a necessary_a doctrine_n he_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o sinner_n which_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o another_o and_o that_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v miserable_a here_o below_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o another_o life_n he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o have_v a_o horror_n of_o those_o who_o rob_v the_o dead_a he_o bring_v many_o illustration_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o change_n in_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o example_n of_o the_o phoenix_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v st._n clement_n for_o his_o authority_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o god_n who_o can_v create_v the_o universe_n of_o nothing_o can_v easy_o raise_v a_o dead_a man._n after_o he_o have_v employ_v these_o reason_n against_o the_o pagan_n he_o allege_v against_o the_o samaritan_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n relate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o sadducee_n be_v the_o only_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a man_n raise_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o example_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o honour_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o body_n since_o they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o universal_o receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o general_o cure_v all_o sin_n and_o last_o because_o it_o possess_v all_o grace_n and_o all_o virtue_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o heretic_n have_v also_o their_o assembly_n of_o their_o church_n that_o to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o when_o you_o go_v to_o any_o place_n you_o must_v not_o ask_v bare_o where_o be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o heretic_n give_v this_o name_n to_o their_o temple_n but_o you_o must_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o this_o be_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o this_o holy_a mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o short_a the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o lecture_n be_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o st._n cyril_n use_v there_o be_v find_v life_n everlasting_a because_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n end_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n cyril_n add_v to_o it_o baptism_n whereof_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o life_n everlasting_a he_o say_v upon_o the_o last_o article_n that_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n he_o conclude_v this_o lecture_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o his_o auditor_n that_o he_o will_v explain_v after_o easter_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o the_o christian_a altar_n and_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n salvation_n and_o regeneration_n approach_v the_o five_o other_o lecture_n which_o be_v call_v mystagogical_a be_v address_v by_o st._n cyril_n to_o the_o same_o person_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o work_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o auditor_n the_o importance_n of_o perform_v this_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o
river_n he_o subjoin_v the_o example_n of_o st._n sotera_n who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o conclude_v from_o these_o example_n that_o this_o zeal_n be_v no_o way_n forbid_v here_o the_o three_o book_n of_o virgin_n end_n in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n though_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n there_o be_v many_o page_n add_v that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o this_o treatise_n which_o st._n ambrose_n conclude_v with_o these_o example_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n the_o treatise_n of_o widow_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o that_o of_o virgin_n as_o st._n ambrose_n declare_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o a_o widow_n which_o make_v he_o undertake_v this_o work_n st._n ambrose_n have_v comfort_v she_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o have_v exhort_v she_o to_o lay_v aside_o her_o mourn_a but_o she_o abuse_v his_o advice_n have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o gain_v authority_n to_o her_o design_n of_o marry_v again_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v unwilling_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v he_o have_v counsel_v she_o to_o do_v so_o write_v this_o treatise_n of_o widow_n wherein_o he_o exalt_v the_o state_n of_o widow_n as_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o virgin_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o not_o only_a allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n but_o he_o relate_v also_o the_o example_n of_o many_o widow_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o exhort_v widow_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o widowhood_n and_o in_o his_o address_n to_o this_o widow_n who_o have_v occasion_v his_o writing_n this_o book_n he_o show_v she_o that_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o she_o allege_v for_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o marriage_n be_v weak_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v either_o first_o or_o second_o marriage_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v forbid_v they_o but_o he_o prefer_v the_o state_n of_o virgin_n and_o widow_n before_o that_o of_o marry_a woman_n and_o refute_v with_o sharpness_n the_o reason_n which_o woman_n use_v for_o run_v into_o second_o marriage_n although_o he_o will_v not_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o their_o conduct_n who_o use_v the_o knife_n and_o fire_n to_o check_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o plain_o discover_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n this_o treatise_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n by_o st._n jerom_n in_o letter_n fifty_o to_o pammachius_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v this_o father_n there_o be_v in_o this_o edition_n a_o little_a treatise_n of_o virginity_n which_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n have_v be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n about_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v part_v from_o it_o in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n and_o be_v evident_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n the_o treatise_n of_o widow_n which_o be_v there_o cite_v be_v write_v after_o the_o two_o book_n of_o virgin_n this_o little_a piece_n be_v not_o very_o coherent_a in_o it_o he_o praise_v the_o famous_a judgement_n of_o solomon_n he_o blame_v the_o action_n of_o jephtha_n and_o then_o he_o defend_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o give_v excessive_a praise_n to_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o he_o occasional_o answer_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o virgin_n will_v lessen_v the_o race_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n more_o populous_a than_o those_o where_o there_o be_v most_o virgin_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o though_o at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o africa_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o virgin_n yet_o these_o country_n be_v very_o well_o people_v he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a they_o must_v also_o advise_v woman_n to_o be_v lewd_a because_o so_o they_o will_v have_v more_o child_n after_o this_o he_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o consecration_n of_o virgin_n but_o only_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v wait_v till_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a age_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o veil_n he_o confess_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o beware_v of_o give_v the_o veil_n with_o too_o much_o precipitation_n but_o then_o he_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v their_o age_n as_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o part_n nor_o to_o consider_v so_o much_o the_o number_n of_o their_o year_n as_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o every_o age_n can_v follow_v jesus_n christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n which_o virgin_n ought_v to_o hold_v in_o follow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o lead_v to_o imitate_v he_o he_o conclude_v with_o compare_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o exhort_v virgin_n and_o widow_n to_o live_v in_o continence_n to_o the_o miraculous_a fish_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o fish_n successful_a to_o the_o catch_n of_o many_o this_o piece_n be_v compose_v of_o many_o sermon_n and_o be_v make_v soon_o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o widow_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v entitle_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o virgin_n address_v to_o eusebius_n but_o in_o the_o manuscript_n its_o title_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o bonosus_n who_o have_v oppose_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n but_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o st._n ambrose_n to_o compose_v this_o discourse_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o maid_n call_v ambrosia_n niece_n to_o eusebius_n a_o citizen_n of_o bolonia_n to_o who_o st._n ambrose_n have_v make_v a_o exhortation_n when_o he_o give_v she_o the_o veil_n he_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o write_v afterward_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n and_o address_v it_o to_o eusebius_n with_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n which_o be_v silence_n and_o prayer_n after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o give_v the_o veil_n to_o ambrosia_n there_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n in_o praise_n of_o woman_n and_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o sex_n against_o those_o who_o blame_v it_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n fall_v and_o offend_a and_o he_o extol_v their_o piety_n by_o propose_v the_o virtue_n of_o many_o woman_n he_o show_v that_o if_o eve_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o mankind_n this_o loss_n be_v full_o compensated_a by_o mary_n who_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o of_o the_o church_n st._n ambrose_n wonder_n that_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n who_o dare_v oppose_v her_o perpetual_a virginity_n he_o add_v that_o this_o error_n deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o eternal_a silence_n but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o a_o bishop_n he_o mean_v bonosus_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o discover_v and_o refute_v it_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n where_o he_o establish_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o refute_v the_o objection_n of_o bonosus_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o helvidius_n the_o first_o objection_n which_o he_o propose_v be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n mulier_fw-la or_o woman_n which_o be_v attribute_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o virgin_n st._n ambrose_n show_v that_o this_o word_n be_v general_a and_o be_v give_v to_o virgin_n as_o well_o as_o marry_a woman_n and_o widow_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o come_v together_o and_o upon_o that_o other_o he_o know_v she_o not_o before_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n he_o answer_v that_o these_o way_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o intimate_v that_o st._n joseph_n have_v afterward_o any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o principal_a mystery_n viz._n that_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o
of_o africanus_n which_o st._n ambrose_n do_v not_o three_o there_o be_v many_o treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n who_o true_a author_n have_v be_v discover_v the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v better_o entitle_v in_o the_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o many_o father_n they_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n to_o make_v abundance_n of_o addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o it_o the_o benedictines_n will_v publish_v it_o just_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o book_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v probable_o gregory_n of_o boetica_fw-la as_o we_o prove_v when_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o easter_n be_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v improper_o divide_v into_o chapter_n it_o have_v rather_o the_o style_n of_o st._n maximus_n than_o of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n be_v gerbertus_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o mabillon_n in_o his_o analecta_n where_o it_o be_v entitle_v a_o pastoral_a book_n the_o discourse_n to_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n have_v a_o quite_o different_a style_n from_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o st._n ambrose_n since_o they_o be_v write_v since_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n we_o shall_v afterward_o examine_v to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v the_o 29_o letter_n to_o florianus_n be_v of_o a_o style_n much_o below_o st._n ambrose_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o appendix_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o 34th_o which_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n agnes_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o impostor_n who_o have_v write_v a_o history_n as_o he_o himself_o please_v add_v at_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v st._n ambrose_n who_o have_v find_v these_o memoir_n in_o some_o divine_a book_n write_v they_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o address_v they_o to_o some_o virgin_n the_o style_n of_o this_o relation_n show_v the_o author_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o discover_v the_o imposture_n the_o 35th_o letter_n about_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n relate_v this_o event_n after_o quite_o another_o manner_n than_o st._n ambrose_n do_v in_o his_o genuine_a work_n and_o be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n perfect_o different_a from_o this_o father_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o 55th_o letter_n concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n vitalis_n and_o st._n agricola_n which_o end_v with_o this_o form_n regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o belong_v to_o the_o age_n much_o late_a than_o st._n ambrose_n the_o two_o prayer_n for_o preparation_n to_o the_o eucharist_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o st._n ambrose_n style_n there_o be_v find_v in_o some_o edition_n many_o other_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o genius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o combat_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo_n belong_v to_o ambrose_n autpertus_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n which_o be_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n austin_n p._n 219._o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o st._n ambrose_n book_n address_v to_o gratian._n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o some_o more_o considerable_a treatise_n write_v by_o a_o latin_a author_n ancient_a enough_o but_o different_a from_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o penance_n belong_v to_o one_o victor_n as_o the_o last_o word_n prove_v invincible_o nulla_fw-la capiaris_fw-la oblivione_fw-la victoris_fw-la the_o very_a name_n of_o victor_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o two_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o shall_v inquire_v afterward_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o victor_n cartennensis_n or_o to_o victor_n tunenensis_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o brahmin_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a discourse_n and_o unworthy_a of_o st._n ambrose_n or_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n the_o style_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v not_o always_o equal_o lofty_a for_o he_o proportion_v it_o as_o st._n austin_n observe_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v sometime_o it_o be_v very_o careless_a sometime_o it_o be_v very_o labour_v but_o it_o be_v always_o grave_a serious_a and_o noble_a it_o be_v short_a sententious_a and_o full_a of_o stroke_n of_o wit._n the_o book_n that_o he_o take_v pain_n about_o be_v very_a smart_n exact_a and_o ingenious_a and_o adorn_v with_o figure_n and_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n his_o other_o book_n though_o they_o be_v less_o polish_a yet_o have_v their_o sweetness_n and_o smoothness_n his_o word_n be_v choice_n enough_o and_o his_o expression_n noble_a he_o deversify_v his_o matter_n with_o a_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o thought_n and_o word_n he_o be_v ingenious_a at_o find_v out_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a turn_v of_o wit._n he_o do_v not_o raise_v great_a passion_n but_o he_o divert_v and_o instruct_v his_o reader_n and_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o heart_n by_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a strain_n neither_o do_v his_o discourse_n want_v strength_n and_o he_o urge_v a_o thing_n vigorous_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n as_o he_o join_v together_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o life_n a_o wonderful_a generosity_n and_o inflexibility_n with_o all_o possible_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n so_o he_o know_v how_o to_o temper_v in_o his_o discourse_n the_o boldness_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o a_o air_n of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o his_o dogmatical_a book_n his_o book_n of_o morality_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o those_o he_o take_v most_o pain_n about_o there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o may_v pass_v for_o masterpiece_n in_o their_o kind_n particular_o those_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o who_o write_v they_o plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n bring_v up_o at_o court_n who_o have_v such_o a_o free_a air_n and_o easy_a way_n as_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o by_o see_v the_o world_n the_o conduct_n and_o policy_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o action_n and_o discourse_n discover_v likewise_o that_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o his_o young_a year_n to_o manage_v great_a affair_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o genius_n very_o fit_a for_o they_o he_o be_v but_o moderate_o learn_v chief_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o age_n of_o great_a light_n and_o have_v great_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o a_o wonderful_a facility_n of_o speak_v and_o labour_v continual_o in_o read_v the_o father_n that_o go_v before_o he_o he_o become_v able_a to_o discharge_v with_o honour_n all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n which_o he_o possess_v to_o his_o credit_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v that_o which_o maffellus_n venia_fw-la a_o augustine_n monk_n dedicate_v to_o the_o general_n of_o his_o order_n ambrose_n coranus_n the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v print_v be_v not_o set_v down_o the_o second_o be_v make_v at_o milan_n by_o the_o care_n of_o a_o priest_n call_v cribellius_n in_o 1490._o these_o two_o edition_n contain_v spurious_a cornelius_n à _fw-fr brughem_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v before_o the_o year_n 1500._o mention_n a_o edition_n of_o st._n ambrose_n epistle_n in_o 1480_o in_o fol._n of_o the_o generation_n of_o john_n at_o augsbourg_n 1476._o of_o the_o flower_n of_o wisdom_n homily_n venice_n 1488._o they_o seem_v by_o their_o title_n to_o be_v spurious_a but_o a_o few_o treatise_n two_o year_n after_o amerbachius_n printer_n at_o basle_n make_v another_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n much_o large_a but_o less_o correct_v this_o edition_n be_v reprint_v in_o 1606_o by_o johannes_n petri_n printer_n also_o at_o basle_n who_o add_v only_o a_o great_a index_n erasmus_n undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o four_o tome_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o moral_a work_n
he_o observe_v that_o before_o these_o homily_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o psalm_n 4._o print_a in_o the_o seven_o volume_n of_o the_o eton_n edition_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n pag._n 431._o which_o he_o likewise_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o asterius_n i_o confess_v i_o mistrust_a very_o much_o the_o quotation_n of_o these_o catenae_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v rather_o believe_v that_o these_o commentary_n belong_v to_o asterius_n the_o philosopher_n who_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasea_n who_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a cotelerius_fw-la pretend_v that_o the_o conformity_n both_o of_o style_n and_o doctrine_n demonstrate_v that_o these_o homily_n be_v write_v by_o asterius_n amasenus_n but_o though_o i_o pay_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n yet_o i_o find_v no_o such_o resemblance_n however_o i_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o own_o word_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o to_o judge_v who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o the_o style_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n be_v plain_a but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o natural_a beauty_n his_o character_n and_o description_n be_v excellent_a his_o sermon_n will_v be_v esteem_v in_o this_o age_n where_o those_o thing_n be_v extreme_o value_v he_o be_v very_o severe_a in_o his_o moral_n the_o reflection_n he_o make_v be_v exact_a and_o solid_a he_o explain_v the_o scripture-parable_n after_o a_o ingenious_a manner_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o very_o useful_a thought_n he_o do_v not_o excite_v his_o auditor_n by_o violent_a motion_n as_o great_a orator_n do_v but_o insinuate_v into_o their_o mind_n christian_a truth_n by_o his_o agreeable_a and_o natural_a way_n of_o propose_v they_o and_o infensible_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o vice_n and_o a_o love_n of_o virtue_n only_o by_o a_o bare_a picture_n lively_o draw_v anastasius_n anastasius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n siricius_n anno._n 398._o he_o be_v a_o illustrious_a person_n as_o commendable_a for_o neglect_v his_o private_a interest_n as_o for_o his_o anastasius_n anastasius_n pastoral_a vigilance_n under_o his_o pontificate_n flavianus_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o western_a church_n the_o business_n of_o the_o origenist_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o church_n he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o declare_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o matter_n he_o therefore_o make_v a_o decree_n after_o the_o example_n of_o theophilus_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o person_n of_o origen_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o ruffinus_n the_o priest_n be_v his_o chief_a defender_n he_o cite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o ruffinus_n defer_v to_o appear_v he_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n 401._o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o a_o lady_n call_v marcelia_n who_o produce_v evidence_n against_o he_o herself_o and_o show_v the_o error_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n as_o s._n jerom_n say_v ep._n 16._o john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o judgement_n write_v he_o a_o very_a civil_a letter_n wherein_o after_o abundance_n of_o commendation_n he_o speak_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o behalf_n anastasius_n have_v return_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o compliment_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o condemn_v ruffinus_n his_o conduct_n because_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n with_o a_o design_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v they_o as_o catholic_n book_n that_o the_o fear_v he_o be_v in_o least_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o edict_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o origen_n work_n that_o ruffinus_n have_v approve_v in_o his_o translation_n the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o that_o first_o publish_v they_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o absolution_n where_o he_o please_v for_o his_o part_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n the_o two_o other_o be_v write_v by_o isidore_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o the_o german_a and_o burgundian_n bishop_n be_v date_v fourteen_o year_n before_o anastasius_n be_v pope_n those_o of_o burgundy_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v not_o then_o convert_v it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a s._n leo_n and_o flavianus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n and_o far_o from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o true_a anastasius_n the_o second_o address_v to_o nectarius_n be_v date_v fourteen_o year_n after_o anastasius_n his_o death_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o innocent_a s._n leo_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o the_o first_o synodical_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v origen_n book_n nor_o the_o letter_n wherein_o he_o cite_v ruffinus_n nor_o that_o direct_v to_o venerius_n of_o milan_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n direct_v to_o ursinus_n whereof_o some_o fragment_n be_v find_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o liberatus_n breviary_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o anastasius_n this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 402_o and_o leave_v innocent_a his_o successor_n chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n who_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o chronicle_n call_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n write_v and_o preach_v several_a sermon_n there_o be_v aquileia_n chromat_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o one_o discourse_n of_o his_o extant_a upon_o the_o beatitude_n upon_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o which_o probable_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o commentary_n compose_v by_o this_o saint_n upon_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n matt._n he_o explain_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n insist_v particular_o upon_o the_o moral_a precept_n thereof_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v concern_v divorce_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v another_o wife_n after_o be_v divorce_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n but_o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o abandon_v their_o wife_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n and_o marry_v again_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o humane_a law_n allow_v it_o he_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o recommend_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n alms-deed_n fast_v and_o other_o virtue_n speak_v of_o in_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o last_o fragment_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n baptism_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o lofty_a but_o his_o word_n be_v well_o choose_v his_o notion_n just_a his_o exposition_n literal_a and_o his_o reflection_n useful_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o to_o who_o s._n chrysostom_n direct_v the_o letter_n to_o demand_v help_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o he_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n write_v for_o he_o to_o the_o east_n his_o work_n be_v print_v by_o themselves_o at_o basil_n in_o 1528._o and_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1548._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la i_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o letter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o chromatius_n direct_v to_o s._n jerom_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o martyrology_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v spurious_a as_o baronius_n evident_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n saint_n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n who_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o heresy_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n century_n die_v in_o 386._o in_o the_o year_n 387_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n together_o with_o brescia_n gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n s._n ambrose_n do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v for_o his_o successor_n gaudentius_n who_o be_v go_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o east_n but_o fear_v
withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o thebais_n when_o valerian_n and_o decius_n persecute_v the_o church_n fear_v his_o want_n of_o strength_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n he_o spend_v there_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n which_o last_v 113_o year_n s._n jerom_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v visit_v by_o s._n anthony_n and_o describe_v several_a circumstance_n of_o that_o history_n that_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o life_n of_o s._n hilarion_n be_v full_a of_o miracle_n of_o that_o holy_a anchorete_n s._n anthony_n disciple_n s._n jerom_n place_n it_o in_o his_o catalogue_n among_o those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n to_o bethlehem_n likewise_o he_o make_v mention_n there_o of_o the_o history_n of_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o chalcis_n call_v malchus_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o monastery_n to_o return_v into_o his_o country_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o saracen_n this_o volume_n end_v with_o his_o book_n oâ—_n the_o famous_a man_n or_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o s._n jerom_n and_o translate_v into_o greek_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o sophronius_n sophronius_n sophronius_n by_o sophronius_n erasinus_n publish_v this_o version_n under_o sophronius_n name_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o manuscript_n none_o doubt_v at_o first_o but_o that_o it_o be_v he_o mr._n vossius_fw-la the_o father_n own_v it_o but_o m._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la his_o son_n contradict_v that_o opinion_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o s._n ignatius_n epistle_n where_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o this_o version_n be_v not_o sophronius_n that_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a that_o he_o that_o make_v it_o do_v not_o understand_v greek_a that_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o impostor_n huetius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la refute_v vossius_fw-la and_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o sophronius_n he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o flavius_n dexter_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o imitation_n of_o suetonius_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o philosopher_n and_o other_o famous_a man_n he_o confess_v that_o eusebius_n his_o book_n do_v he_o much_o service_n he_o entreat_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o conceal_v their_o work_n but_o that_o they_o have_v never_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n but_o however_o if_o their_o write_n make_v they_o famous_a his_o silence_n will_v not_o long_o prejudice_v they_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o treatise_n confound_v celsus_n porphyry_n julian_n and_o the_o other_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o reproach_v it_o as_o have_v no_o philosopher_n no_o orator_n or_o learned_a man_n by_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v establish_v uphold_v and_o adorn_v by_o very_o great_a men._n this_o book_n comprehend_v the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o writer_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n jerom_n time_n it_o conclude_v with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n which_o this_o father_n have_v compose_v to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 392_o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o tomb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n contain_v the_o letter_n or_o rather_o the_o discourse_n of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n the_o first_o be_v his_o treatise_n against_o helvidius_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n that_o man_n have_v write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_a father_n that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v child_n by_o joseph_n her_o husband_n the_o first_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o helvidius_n cite_v for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n ch_z 1._o the_o virgin_n be_v espouse_v be_v find_v with_o child_n before_o joseph_n and_o she_o come_v together_o helvidius_n conclude_v from_o this_o place_n that_o therefore_o they_o come_v together_o afterward_o s._n jerom_n answer_v he_o that_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o another_o which_o other_o be_v never_o to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v such_o a_o one_o die_v before_o penance_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o other_o world_n so_o likewise_o from_o what_o s._n matthew_n say_v that_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n before_o joseph_n know_v she_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o know_v she_o after_o she_o be_v with_o child_n the_o second_o passage_n quote_v by_o helvidius_n be_v another_o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joseph_n know_v not_o his_o wife_n till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o son_n helvidius_n conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n as_o from_o the_o former_a therefore_o he_o know_v she_o after_o she_o be_v deliver_v he_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n until_o always_o signify_v in_o scripture_n a_o fix_a time_n after_o which_o the_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v s._n jerom_n show_v he_o that_o though_o this_o be_v often_o true_a yet_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n where_o it_o signify_v a_o unlimited_a time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n i_o be_o till_o you_o be_v grow_v old_a or_o until_o that_o which_o can_v never_o describe_v the_o term_n or_o the_o end_n of_o god_n existence_n see_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o conclude_v wherefore_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o after_o the_o world_n end_n helvidius_n three_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o title_n of_o first_o bear_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n luk._n ch_n 2._o s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v young_a brethren_n for_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o child_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o of_o a_o woman_n be_v call_v first-born_a these_o word_n be_v synonymous_n adaperiens_fw-la vulvam_fw-la and_o primogenitum_fw-la as_o appear_v numb_a 18._o exod._n 13._o levit._fw-la 12._o luk._n 2._o the_o last_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v brethren_n now_o among_o his_o brethren_n say_v helvidius_n be_v reckon_v s._n james_n and_o jose_v son_n of_o mary_n as_o it_o be_v say_v matt._n 27._o mark_v 15._o luk._n 24._o that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n be_v present_a at_o the_o passion_n and_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o mary_n say_v he_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o shall_v forsake_v he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a by_o s._n john_n testimony_n that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v near_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o passion_n since_o he_o recommend_v she_o to_o that_o evangelist_n but_o that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o jose_n be_v different_a from_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o of_o the_o two_o apostle_n call_v james_n one_o be_v son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o the_o other_o of_o alpheus_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n mother_n be_v marry_v to_o either_o of_o these_o two_o person_n he_o maintain_v then_o that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o alpheus_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v also_o call_v mary_n cleophe_n the_o conjecture_n not_o be_v very_o certain_a s._n jerom_n give_v this_o general_a answer_n that_o the_o word_n brother_n be_v equivocal_a and_o be_v take_v four_o way_n a_o brother_n by_o nature_n by_o nation_n by_o relation_n and_o by_o affection_n but_o stick_v to_o the_o brotherhood_n by_o blood_n show_v by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o cousin_n and_o near_a kindred_n be_v call_v brethren_n have_v thus_o with_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n refute_v the_o false_a consequence_n that_o helvidius_n draw_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n jerom_n oppose_v to_o tertullian_n and_o victorinus_n who_o helvidius_n have_v quote_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ignatius_n s._n polycarp_n s._n irenaeus_n s._n justin_n and_o other_o ancient_a apostolical_a author_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o heretic_n ebion_n theodorus_n of_o byzantium_n and_o valentinus_n who_o s._n jerom_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v of_o helvidius_n his_o opinion_n but_o the_o error_n of_o those_o
which_o these_o lady_n have_v put_v to_o s._n jerom._n they_o be_v very_o curious_a question_n and_o s._n jerom_n answer_n be_v very_o just_a and_o learned_a to_o these_o work_v we_o ought_v to_o join_v the_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eight_o volume_n which_o likewise_o be_v critical_a letter_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n proper_a name_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o first_o epistle_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n write_v whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o collection_n of_o tradition_n or_o rather_o jewish_a exposition_n upon_o genesis_n a_o most_o curious_a and_o useful_a work_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_o letter_n to_o minerius_n and_o alexander_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v wherein_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o different_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n by_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n he_o quote_v theodorus_n of_o perinthus_n diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n apollinaris_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o origen_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 406._o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o answer_v two_o question_n put_v to_o he_o the_o first_o how_o one_o can_v reconcile_v to_o freewill_n what_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n that_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o will_n nor_o of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n to_o act_v the_o second_o why_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o baptize_v parent_n holy_a since_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o receive_v and_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o former_a s._n jerom_n refer_v he_o to_o what_o origen_n say_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o book_n of_o principle_n new_o translate_v by_o s._n jerom._n and_o to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v with_o tertullian_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v candidate_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n add_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a to_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a last_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o letter_n to_o desiderius_n and_o serenilla_n who_o he_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o treatise_n of_o famous_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v likewise_o among_o s._n jerom_n critical_a work_n upon_o the_o bible_n the_o correction_n and_o translation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o first_o he_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o reform_v the_o common_a edition_n by_o origen_n hexapla_n he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n rufinus_n translation_n he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o version_n as_o whole_o his_o own_o in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n to_o s._n augustin_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o make_v use_v in_o several_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a translation_n which_o he_o only_o correct_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretela_n he_o also_o translate_v anew_o the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n and_o to_o those_o of_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o mark_v by_o two_o hook_n those_o passage_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o add_v the_o version_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o note_v those_o addition_n with_o a_o star_n so_o that_o in_o this_o translation_n one_o may_v see_v at_o once_o both_o what_o be_v add_v and_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o this_o translation_n of_o s._n jerom_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v join_v to_o his_o commentary_n this_o be_v the_o first_o labour_n of_o s._n jerom_n upon_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o undertake_v when_o he_o be_v but_o young_a in_o his_o first_o retirement_n afterward_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o considerable_a service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o entire_a translation_n of_o his_o own_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n wherefore_o he_o fall_v upon_o that_o work_n and_o publish_v a_o new_a latin_a version_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n own_o to_o be_v canonical_a jerom_n canonical_a the_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n own_o to_o be_v canonical_a he_o do_v not_o translate_v the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n except_o tobit_n and_o judith_n and_o so_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n baruk_v and_o jeremiah_n letter_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n and_o daniel_n be_v not_o s._n jerom_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobit_n set_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o book_n the_o preface_n already_o mention_v this_o new_a translation_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v but_o ill_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n at_o first_o man_n be_v very_o much_o prepossessed_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o s._n jerom_n enterprise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a innovation_n s._n augustin_n himself_o dislike_v it_o and_o send_v he_o word_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v be_v content_v with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o not_o have_v go_v about_o a_o new_a one_o which_o will_v certain_o cause_v some_o scandal_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n rufinus_n and_o other_o of_o s._n jerom_n enemy_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o reject_v the_o lxx_n translation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o borrow_v in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o jew_n all_o these_o reproach_n do_v not_o hinder_v s._n jerom_n from_o publish_v his_o new_a translation_n he_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o his_o accuser_n in_o most_o of_o his_o preface_n sometime_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o person_n in_o his_o age_n who_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o crime_n in_o he_o sometime_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v that_o new_a translation_n to_o condemn_v the_o septuagint_n which_o he_o commend_v and_o approve_v and_o which_o he_o correct_v and_o translate_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o that_o his_o design_n bare_o be_v to_o do_v a_o useful_a work_n sometime_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n because_o the_o septuagint_n have_v be_v corrupt_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o affirm_v open_o that_o the_o main_a reason_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n be_v the_o want_n of_o exactness_n in_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o small_a conformity_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o he_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o as_o the_o true_a original_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n almost_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n he_o allege_v also_o political_a reason_n for_o his_o undertake_n the_o jew_n accuse_v we_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o faithful_o quote_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o continual_o urge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o what_o be_v cite_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o beside_o have_v no_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n be_v extreme_o perplex_v
of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o zephaniah_n he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o wicked_a priest_n consecrate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o speak_v thus_o rather_o to_o terrify_v they_o than_o to_o establish_v a_o proposition_n who_o consequence_n will_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a i_o add_v a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n some_o say_v he_o priests_z and_o bishop_n of_o the_o new_a law_n understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n do_v imitate_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o only_o separate_v those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o leprosy_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o loose_v the_o guilty_a but_o have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o custom_n of_o declare_v sin_n to_o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o power_n which_o priest_n have_v to_o absolve_v 3._o the_o use_n priest_n be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o care_n they_o be_v to_o take_v not_o to_o absolve_v but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a rome_n penitent_a after_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o s._n jerom_n one_o can_v hardly_o esteem_v he_o a_o person_n upon_o who_o authority_n point_v of_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o discipline_n can_v safe_o be_v establish_v he_o may_v however_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o matter_n wherein_o he_o personal_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o disbelieve_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o passage_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o those_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hedibia_n question_n and_o only_o confute_v the_o millennary_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o allegorical_o for_o he_o distinguish_v that_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o there_o be_v equal_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o one_o be_v allegorical_o to_o be_v interpret_v than_o they_o be_v both_o 3._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o nice_o examine_v in_o that_o age_n as_o in_o any_o since_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o when_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v mysterious_a be_v controvert_v this_o single_a article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o other_o dispute_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v proper_o above_o be_v never_o debate_v this_o be_v so_o strange_a if_o we_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v then_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v incredible_a especial_o when_o we_o consider_v 4._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n at_o that_o time_n interpret_v every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n allegorical_o to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o assign_v a_o convenient_a literal_a sense_n this_o the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o this_o be_v s._n jerom_n practice_n very_o often_o and_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o origen_n who_o he_o seem_v sincere_o to_o have_v follow_v till_o he_o quarrel_v with_o rufinus_n so_o that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o man_n so_o accustom_v to_o allegory_n as_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o age_n will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o interpret_v our_o bless_a saviour_n meaning_n in_o any_o of_o his_o word_n which_o literal_o interpret_v will_v contradict_v and_o do_v violence_n to_o that_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o be_v capacitate_v to_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o his_o law_n the_o passage_n produce_v in_o favour_n of_o auricular_a confession_n prove_v nothing_o less_o s._n jerom_n say_v that_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o man_n to_o reveal_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n put_v man_n under_o penance_n only_o for_o public_a sin_n those_o that_o have_v commit_v private_a one_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o will_v if_o discover_v have_v make_v they_o unfit_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exhort_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o a_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v why_o they_o do_v it_o that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n may_v be_v regulate_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o which_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n jerom_n work_n be_v publish_v by_o erasmus_n and_o print_v in_o six_o volume_n at_o basil_n from_o the_o year_n 1516_o to_o the_o year_n 1526._o in_o 1530_o they_o be_v again_o print_v at_o lion_n by_o gryphius_n and_o at_o basil_n by_o froben_n in_o 1553._o the_o first_o edition_n of_o marianus_n be_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n in_o the_o year_n 1565_o 1571_o and_o 1572._o the_o second_o at_o paris_n by_o nivelle_n in_o 1579._o the_o three_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1579._o the_o four_o at_o paris_n with_o gravius_n his_o note_n in_o 1609._o the_o five_o be_v of_o 1624._o at_o paris_n the_o last_o be_v print_v in_o 1643._o these_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o this_o father_n work_n there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o print_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o octavo_n print_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n volume_n dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n at_o frankfort_n in_o 1684_o in_o 12_o volume_n in_o folio_n with_o all_o the_o scholia_fw-la censure_n index_n and_o collection_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v print_v till_o that_o time_n upon_o s._n jerom_n which_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o the_o three_o last_o volume_n in_o 1566_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1568_o with_o gravius_n note_n and_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1470_o at_o venice_n in_o 1476_o at_o paris_n in_o 1583_o at_o dilingen_n in_o 1565_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1573._o the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n at_o louvain_n and_o helmstad_n in_o 1611_o at_o colen_n in_o 1580_o at_o lion_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1639._o the_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n at_o paris_n in_o 1546_o and_o 1589._o the_o book_n of_o virginity_n at_o rome_n in_o 1562._o the_o treatise_n of_o hebrew_n name_n at_o wirtemberg_n in_o 1626._o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o account_n of_o eusebius_n his_o work_n the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o s._n maura_n will_v soon_o undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v inferior_a either_o in_o beauty_n or_o exactness_n to_o those_o of_o s
the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n 17_o homily_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o genesis_n 12_o homily_n upon_o exodus_fw-la 16_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_n 28_o homily_n upon_o number_n 26_o homily_n upon_o joshua_n 9_o homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 9_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o origen_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o book_n be_v have_v be_v corrupt_v the_o first_o book_n of_o pamphilus_n apology_n for_o origen_n the_o oration_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o ascetical_a rule_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o both_o these_o father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sentence_n of_o evagrius_n ponticus_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n he_o translate_v beside_o if_o we_o believe_v gennadius_n a_o treatise_n of_o pamphilus_n against_o the_o mathematician_n latin_n mathematician_n bianca_n mathematician_n they_o mean_v judicial_a astrologer_n as_o also_o do_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o ignorant_a of_o that_o part_n of_o learning_n till_o towards_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o empire_n when_o apuleius_n boëthius_n and_o cassiodorus_n translate_v some_o of_o the_o elementary_a book_n of_o the_o grecian_n into_o latin_n and_o s._n jerom_n observe_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v a_o arian_n book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n the_o martyr_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o book_n be_v extant_a rufinus_n give_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o keep_v more_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o judge_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o author_n than_o to_o their_o word_n in_o a_o word_n his_o translation_n be_v paraphrase_n rather_o than_o literal_a and_o faithful_a version_n he_o have_v use_v much_o freedom_n particular_o in_o eusebius_n history_n and_o in_o origen_n treatise_n where_o he_o have_v change_v add_v and_o strike_v out_o many_o thing_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o but_o if_o these_o translation_n be_v not_o sincere_a they_o be_v eloquent_a enough_o and_o they_o have_v that_o clearness_n which_o make_v they_o please_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o work_n of_o rufinus_n own_o composition_n be_v these_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o have_v add_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n his_o book_n wherein_o he_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n these_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o chromatius_n of_o aquileia_n and_o be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n waste_v italy_n they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o gelasius_n of_o caesarea_n they_o be_v pretty_a well_o write_v but_o there_o be_v many_o historical_a fault_n time_n fault_n there_o be_v many_o historical_a fault_n these_o be_v some_o of_o they_o he_o suppose_v that_o athanasius_n hide_v himself_o for_o six_o year_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n he_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o history_n of_o s._n athanasius_n he_o show_v but_o little_a favour_n to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n basil._n he_o say_v that_o s._n hilary_n be_v excommunicate_v which_o be_v false_a and_o he_o confound_v the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v that_o s._n hilary_n be_v banish_v after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n there_o be_v several_a other_o fault_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n notwithstanding_o which_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a work_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v unfold_v and_o put_v in_o order_n the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o origen_n book_n have_v be_v falsify_v publish_v at_o rome_n in_o 397_o with_o the_o translation_n of_o origen_n book_n of_o principle_n and_o of_o pamphilus_n apology_n two_o book_n against_o s._n jerom_n apology_n entitle_v invective_n in_o the_o former_a to_o justify_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o s._n jerom_n he_o produce_v that_o creed_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v at_o aquileia_n above_o thirty_o year_n before_o from_o chromatius_n jovinian_a and_o eusebius_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v in_o their_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la but_o that_o they_o add_v of_o this_o flesh_n huius_fw-la carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o our_o brother_n as_o be_v usual_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o may_v make_v a_o public_a profession_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o we_o now_o touch_v he_o use_v this_o confession_n for_o his_o justification_n against_o s._n jerom_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o not_o believe_v that_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o whole_a flesh._n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v of_o that_o error_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o its_o member_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o immortal_a and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o other_o infirmity_n of_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a flesh._n after_o this_o he_o answer_v what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o entertain_v heretical_a opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o show_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o error_n that_o if_o through_o inadvertency_n he_o have_v let_v pass_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o origen_n principle_n any_o passage_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n see_v not_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v not_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o error_n since_o in_o so_o many_o place_n he_o profess_v the_o contrary_a that_o if_o they_o have_v charitable_o warn_v he_o of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v either_o blot_v out_o or_o alter_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o complain_v also_o that_o paulinianus_n have_v poison_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n make_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o impious_a or_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n see_v not_o the_o father_n whereas_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o he_o will_v afterward_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a after_o that_o he_o repell_v all_o s._n jerom_n reproachful_a allegation_n declare_v that_o s._n jerom_n himself_o have_v former_o commend_v origen_n translate_v his_o work_n and_o that_o in_o his_o commentary_n there_o be_v the_o same_o error_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o rise_v again_o the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a for_o which_o reason_n he_o find_v fault_n that_o origen_n book_n be_v translate_v this_o he_o show_v by_o long_a extract_n out_o of_o different_a commentary_n of_o this_o father_n the_o second_o book_n of_o rufinus_n invective_n be_v concern_v the_o personal_a reproach_n which_o he_o utter_v against_o s._n jerom._n first_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o tear_v the_o reputation_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n and_o with_o blame_v their_o manner_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o pagan_n and_o apostate_n inquire_v diligent_o after_o that_o book_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o church_n second_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o perjury_n because_o after_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n no_o more_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o read_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o work_n particular_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o s._n jerom_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o a_o irreverent_a manner_n he_o laugh_v at_o s._n jerom_n for_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v didymus_n disciple_n for_o have_v have_v one_o month_n conversation_n with_o he_o he_o jest_v upon_o he_o for_o take_v as_o his_o teacher_n porphyry_n the_o philosopher_n and_o barrabas_n the_o jew_n he_o quote_v several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o not_o only_o commend_v the_o erudition_n and_o learning_n of_o origen_n but_o that_o he_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n also_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o strike_v out_o of_o his_o chronicon_fw-la what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o favour_n of_o melania_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o the_o
confess_v that_o he_o do_v it_o too_o often_o and_o that_o his_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n be_v sometime_o too_o far_o fetch_v he_o turn_v thing_n agreeable_o and_o fine_o his_o letter_n be_v pleasant_a and_o cheerful_a they_o move_v and_o they_o divert_v rather_o than_o instruct_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v say_v s._n augustin_n whether_o they_o have_v more_o sweetness_n or_o fire_n more_o fruitfulness_n or_o light_n they_o soften_v and_o give_v heat_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o strengthen_v and_o mollify_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o his_o notion_n be_v not_o always_o solid_a and_o exact_a and_o often_o please_v because_o of_o a_o false_a lustre_n he_o often_o play_v with_o word_n and_o use_v several_a childish_a allegory_n he_o be_v excellent_a in_o his_o draught_n and_o description_n he_o do_v not_o penetrate_v into_o dogmatical_a matter_n nor_o carry_v point_n of_o morality_n very_o far_o but_o only_a point_n at_o they_o superficial_o all_o his_o write_n be_v short_a but_o they_o be_v many_o and_o all_o careful_o compose_v ausonius_n high_o commend_v his_o poem_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v for_o perfect_a in_o that_o kind_n especial_o those_o which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o conversion_n he_o understand_v greek_n but_o indifferent_o and_o be_v very_o little_a conversant_a with_o history_n or_o the_o science_n he_o be_v esteem_v belove_a and_o caress_v by_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age_n of_o what_o party_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o he_o keep_v correspondency_n with_o they_o without_o fall_v out_o with_o any_o we_o may_v say_v with_o cardinal_z perron_n that_o he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o time_n he_o lead_v a_o retire_a and_o very_o frugal_a life_n yet_o without_o great_a austerity_n he_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o his_o own_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o his_o bestow_v his_o great_a estate_n upon_o the_o poor_a he_o be_v very_o pious_a and_o have_v a_o very_a tender_a conscience_n one_o find_v in_o all_o his_o letter_n the_o character_n of_o a_o humble_a modest_a and_o meek_a spirit_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n help_n he_o have_v much_o devotion_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v miraculous_a story_n and_o to_o reverence_v relic_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o author_n work_n be_v make_v at_o paris_n by_o badius_n in_o the_o year_n 1516._o the_o second_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n by_o the_o care_n of_o gravius_n after_o that_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o orthodoxographa_n and_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la rosweidus_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1622._o but_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o edition_n of_o they_o in_o quarto_fw-la at_o paris_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o bookseller_n who_o print_v it_o have_v take_v as_o much_o care_n to_o have_v it_o upon_o good_a paper_n and_o in_o a_o fair_a character_n as_o he_o that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o edition_n do_v to_o render_v it_o correct_v and_o useful_a he_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o volume_n in_o the_o former_a be_v the_o letter_n and_o poem_n general_o own_v to_o belong_v to_o s._n paulinus_n which_o be_v set_v down_o separately_z according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o have_v revise_v and_o correct_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o poem_n by_o several_a manuscript_n he_o have_v add_v some_o new_a letter_n some_o he_o have_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o have_v make_v one_o of_o two_o the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o doubtful_a work_n note_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o poem_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v s._n paulinus_n with_o a_o new_a account_n of_o this_o saint_n life_n very_o large_a and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n seven_o dissertation_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o chronological_a order_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o poem_n the_o three_o follow_v contain_v the_o live_v of_o sulpicius_n severus_n alethius_n victricius_n and_o aper_n to_o who_o s._n paulinus_n write_v most_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o six_o be_v concern_v s._n paulinus_n his_o work_n which_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o dubious_a or_o supposititious_a the_o last_o contain_v a_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n of_o s._n paulinus_n his_o captivity_n after_o this_o come_v a_o catalogue_n of_o various_a readins_n and_o several_a very_o useful_a table_n there_o be_v a_o french_a translation_n of_o s._n paulinus_n his_o letter_n prepare_v which_o will_v be_v useful_a and_o divert_v pelagius_n pelagius_n a_o english_a monk_n believe_v monk_n pelagius_n a_o english_a monk_n s._n augustin_n ep._n 106._o marius_n mercator_n s._n prosper_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o in_o the_o poem_n of_o ungrateful_a man_n call_v he_o britonem_fw-la or_o britannum_n s._n augustin_n in_o several_a place_n give_v he_o the_o quality_n of_o monk_n he_o be_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n in_o england_n not_o in_o ireland_n he_o begin_v to_o publish_v his_o error_n in_o rome_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n if_o marius_n mercator_n may_v be_v believe_v rufinus_n disciple_n head_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v by_o his_o pelagius_n pelagius_n name_n have_v his_o place_n among_o ecclesiastical_a author_n because_o of_o some_o book_n that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o his_o treatise_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 410._o epistle_n a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n s._n augustin_n and_o marius_n mercator_n speak_v of_o his_o commentary_n and_o the_o latter_a observe_n that_o he_o compose_v they_o before_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 410._o attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n catholic_n jerom_n attribute_v to_o s._n jerom._n some_o question_n whether_o this_o commentary_n be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n augustin_n quote_v under_o pelagius_n his_o name_n 1._o because_o that_o among_o s._n ambrose_n work_n there_o be_v also_o a_o pelagian_a commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 2._o because_o all_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o s._n augustin_n out_o of_o pelagius_n commentary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o same_o term_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o pelagian_a author_n may_v write_v commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n different_a from_o pelagius_n the_o second_o will_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n if_o in_o that_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n there_o be_v not_o most_o of_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o s._n augustin_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o pelagius_n his_o act_n say_v that_o that_o heretic_n have_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n neque_fw-la volentis_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n voice_fw-la interrogantis_fw-la &_o redarguentis_fw-la this_o very_a exposition_n and_o these_o very_a word_n be_v in_o the_o commentary_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o z._n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 3d_o book_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n ch_z 12._o say_v that_o pelagius_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n sanctificatus_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la fidelis_fw-la observe_v that_o there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o believe_a woman_n who_o have_v convert_v their_o unbelieve_a husband_n the_o same_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o commentary_n 3._o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 4._o say_v that_o pelagius_n tell_v we_o upon_o these_o word_n rom._n 5._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la formâ—futuri_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v several_a way_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o commentary_n but_o what_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v that_o marius_n mercator_n in_o his_o commentary_n cite_v a_o long_a passage_n out_o of_o pelagius_n commentary_n which_o be_v find_v entire_a in_o this_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 3d_o book_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n chap._n 2._o produce_v a_o argument_n against_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o commentary_n and_o that_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o 3d_o chap._n a_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o marius_n mercator_n which_o likewise_o be_v not_o in_o this_o commentary_n ascribe_v to_o s._n jerom_n but_o those_o place_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v blot_v out_o by_o some_o catholic_n the_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n jerom._n demetrias_n the_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n it_o be_v certain_o pelagius_n see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o account_n of_o
it_o afterward_o do_v at_o first_o justify_v the_o old_a testament_n show_v that_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o new_a in_o the_o history_n moral_n and_o allegory_n and_o that_o the_o church_n put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o which_o the_o manichee_n themselves_o can_v condemn_v he_o overthrow_v the_o manichee_n principle_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o we_o know-worth_n to_o this_o end_n he_o suppose_v certain_a person_n have_v no_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a to_o be_v like_o those_o who_o shall_v inquire_v after_o a_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o rhetoric_n or_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o only_a party_n which_o these_o person_n be_v to_o embrace_v at_o first_o be_v to_o side_n with_o those_o who_o be_v common_o and_o general_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n in_o those_o who_o be_v incapable_a of_o themselves_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a voice_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o that_o of_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o rational_a since_o one_o party_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v to_o side_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n especial_o because_o it_o forbid_v not_o those_o that_o come_v into_o she_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n it_o say_v indeed_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o it_o have_v a_o authority_n so_o to_o viii_o st._n augustin_n tom._n viii_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o credulous_a man._n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a to_o give_v convince_a reason_n of_o thing_n no_o for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n and_o some_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v those_o who_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o often_o boast_v of_o know_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o often_o make_v we_o believe_v so_o too_o and_o very_o shameful_a be_v that_o condition_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o such_o a_o person_n take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o learn_v be_v false_o persuade_v of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o second_o because_o that_o a_o inconsiderate_a readiness_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n reason_n make_v we_o apprehend_v thing_n authority_n make_v we_o believe_v but_o error_n persuade_v we_o to_o affirm_v rash_o that_o which_o be_v false_a upon_o these_o principle_n st._n augustin_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o civil_a life_n as_o much_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o whole_a of_o humane_a society_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o certain_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n the_o honour_n we_o render_v to_o our_o parent_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o our_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v life_n second_o there_o be_v no_o get_n of_o wisdom_n without_o consult_v with_o wise_a men._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v these_o wise_a man_n except_o we_o trust_v other_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v wise_a ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o know_v true_a wisdom_n wherefore_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o seek_v after_o religion_n for_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o it_o all_o heretic_n own_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o motive_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n authority_n be_v they_o not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o the_o miracle_n the_o sanctity_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o moral_n the_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o some_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v thus_o why_o shall_v we_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o maintain_v herself_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o apostolic_a see_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o she_o or_o by_o people_n faith_n or_o by_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v either_o a_o matchless_a impiety_n or_o a_o very_a indiscreet_a arrogancy_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o wisdom_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n direct_v our_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o neglect_v the_o succour_n proffer_v by_o god_n to_o resist_v so_o weighty_a a_o authority_n and_o true_o if_o any_o science_n though_o common_a and_o easy_a can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o refuse_v to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n from_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o without_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v after_o this_o first_o book_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n st._n augustin_n compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o two_o soul_n against_o one_o principal_a error_n of_o those_o heretic_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o each_o man_n a_o good_a one_o of_o a_o divine_a substance_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o and_o a_o evil_a one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o darkness_n proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o disorderly_a motion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o do_v st._n augustin_n prove_v in_o this_o book_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o corporeal_a light_n which_o the_o manichee_n believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n or_o substance_n natural_o evil_a and_o that_o evil_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o liberty_n some_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o which_o may_v not_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o st._n augustin_n correct_v in_o his_o retractation_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o hippo_n a_o priest_n one_o fortunatus_n a_o famous_a manichee_n who_o have_v seduce_v many_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n the_o catholic_n engage_v st._n augustin_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o notary_n and_o that_o act_n preserve_v among_o st._n augustin_n write_n the_o dispute_v last_v but_o two_o day_n and_o the_o question_n that_o be_v dispute_v about_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o original_a of_o evil._n st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o freewill_n the_o manichee_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a nature_n coeternal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o first_o day_n conference_n the_o manichee_n defend_v himself_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v st._n augustin_n objection_n next_o day_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v confer_v about_o they_o with_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sect._n the_o shame_n of_o be_v confute_v in_o that_o conference_n oblige_v he_o to_o leave_v hippo._n this_o conference_n be_v date_v the_o 26_o of_o august_n under_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o arcadius_n and_o rufinus_n in_o the_o year_n 392._o about_o that_o time_n st._n augustin_n meet_v with_o some_o work_n of_o one_o adimantus_n who_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o manichaeus_n write_v against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v as_o be_v contrary_a this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 394._o st._n augustin_n have_v refute_v the_o disciple_n undertake_v the_o master_n and_o answer_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o foundation_n show_v that_o manichaeus_n set_v forth_o in_o it_o nothing_o but_o falshod_n and_o absurdity_n he_o lay_v down_o at_o first_o the_o reason_n for_o his_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o term_n not_o to_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o few_o man_n
st._n augustin_n have_v not_o mention_v all_o his_o work_n in_o his_o retractation_n and_o particular_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v this_o be_v find_v in_o possidius_n catalogue_n and_o the_o author_n declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o have_v write_v already_o against_o petilianus_n letter_n the_o style_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o elegant_a as_o of_o some_o other_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n because_o it_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o hymn_n against_o the_o donatist_n may_v be_v reject_v which_o be_v much_o flatter_v and_o contain_v more_o barbarous_a expression_n the_o salutation_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o subject_a and_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o st._n augustin_n and_o if_o he_o never_o use_v it_o in_o other_o place_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v it_o in_o this_o when_o st._n augustin_n reckon_v the_o samaritan_n among_o the_o heretical_a jew_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n immediate_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n but_o of_o the_o late_a samaritan_n who_o be_v real_a heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n last_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o st._n augustin_n to_o cite_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o other_o term_n than_o he_o have_v use_v in_o other_o place_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v doubt_v here_o of_o some_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v more_o affirmative_o at_o other_o time_n though_o these_o answer_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o st._n augustin_n time_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o direct_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v write_v in_o 402._o after_o the_o second_o book_n against_o petilianus_n and_o before_o the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o new_a challenge_n which_o he_o send_v to_o this_o bishop_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o party_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v on_o his_o side_n he_o describe_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o donatists_n party_n but_o with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n and_o then_o answer_v those_o passage_n which_o the_o donatist_n urge_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o accusation_n which_o they_o form_v against_o the_o church_n one_o cresconius_n a_o grammarian_n of_o the_o donatists_n party_n undertake_v to_o defend_v petilianus_n against_o st._n augustin_n first_o write_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v his_o letter_n he_o refute_v it_o in_o three_o book_n and_o retort_v upon_o he_o all_o his_o argument_n by_o retort_v in_o a_o four_o book_n the_o business_n of_o the_o maximianist_n these_o book_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 406._o here_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v three_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o retractation_n but_o they_o be_v lose_v these_o be_v a_o book_n of_o proof_n and_o testimony_n against_o the_o donatist_n a_o treatise_n against_o a_o donatist_n and_o a_o advice_n to_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maximianist_n the_o book_n of_o one_o baptism_n against_o petilianus_n be_v write_v after_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o principal_a question_n treat_v of_o by_o st._n augustin_n be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n st._n augustin_n be_v willing_a to_o publish_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n write_v a_o breviary_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o day_n conference_n in_o 412._o he_o write_v a_o book_n likewise_o direct_v to_o the_o donatist_n with_o the_o same_o design_n wherein_o he_o make_v several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_o undeceive_v that_o party_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o their_o bishop_n he_o likewise_o answer_v their_o cavil_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o marcellinus_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 413._o the_o treatise_n to_o emeritus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a defender_n of_o that_o party_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n be_v lose_v st._n augustin_n have_v collect_v there_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v baffle_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 49th_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o mauritania_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o emeritus_n before_o who_o he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o prevail_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n and_o then_o press_v he_o so_o hard_o upon_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o maximianist_n that_o emeritus_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v this_o conference_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n the_o 20_o of_o september_n 413._o or_o 418._o for_o the_o manuscript_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v about_o the_o consul_n name_n at_o last_o gaudentius_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o donatist_n bishop_n who_o defend_v their_o party_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n be_v press_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o dulcitius_n write_v two_o letter_n which_o st._n augustin_n answer_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o this_o donatist_n bishop_n which_o be_v particular_o to_o justify_v the_o severity_n exercise_v towards_o they_o gaudentius_n willing_a to_o answer_v something_o write_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o without_o meddle_v with_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o they_o he_o justify_v his_o party_n and_o calumniate_v the_o church_n st._n augustin_n answer_v this_o treatise_n in_o the_o second_o book_n both_o these_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 420._o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v one_o rusticianus_n a_o sub-deacon_a who_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o the_o donatist_n and_o then_o ordain_v deacon_n but_o this_o discourse_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o st._n augustin_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n this_o volume_n end_v with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o volume_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n we_o have_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o matter_n handle_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o every_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n because_o he_o common_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v often_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o this_o place_n that_o so_o i_o may_v give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o a_o breviary_n of_o his_o chief_a reason_n all_o at_o once_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o that_o the_o donatist_n begin_v their_o schism_n by_o a_o separation_n of_o some_o african_a bishop_n who_o accuse_v caecilian_n of_o several_a crime_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o of_o arles_n and_o at_o last_o by_o constantine_n judgement_n yet_o they_o remain_v firm_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n their_o party_n also_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o ordain_v almost_o in_o every_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n who_o they_o draw_v after_o they_o so_o that_o in_o st._n augustin_n time_n their_o party_n be_v very_o near_o as_o strong_a in_o africa_n as_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n but_o they_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o acknowledge_v caecilian_n his_o successor_n and_o those_o of_o that_o party_n for_o the_o true_a church_n the_o donatist_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n affirm_v that_o caecilian_a felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o ordain_v he_o miltiades_n that_o absolve_v he_o and_z several_z other_o of_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o certain_a crime_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o their_o crime_n make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o blemish_n that_o as_o many_o as_o defend_v they_o and_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o be_v become_v accessary_n to_o their_o crime_n by_o approve_v it_o and_o that_o so_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o even_o all_o the_o other_o
the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n work_v out_o by_o love_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o right_a way_n they_o return_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n reprobation_n be_v not_o like_a predestination_n god_n do_v not_o positive_o cast_v away_o any_o man_n he_o predestinate_v none_o to_o damnation_n he_o only_o know_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o mass_n of_o perdition_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o happy_a number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v deliver_v through_o mercy_n these_o wretch_n be_v at_o last_o condemn_v either_o because_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o remit_v to_o they_o and_o such_o be_v the_o child_n that_o die_v without_o receive_v baptism_n or_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o by_o their_o freewill_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o first_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n or_o last_o because_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n the_o supplement_n to_o this_o volume_n contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_v write_n that_o serve_v to_o justify_v st._n augustin_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o well_o know_v st._n prosper_v four_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n to_o which_o they_o have_v add_v his_o epigram_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o father_n coelestine_n letter_n the_o capitular_o that_o follow_v it_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v likewise_o illustrious_a approbation_n of_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n here_o one_o may_v add_v several_a other_o treatise_n about_o grace_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o contest_v raise_v concern_v st._n augustin_n opinion_n such_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n that_o be_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n with_o the_o treatise_n of_o florus_n lupus_n remigius_n of_o auxerre_n ratramnus_n and_o several_a other_o author_n who_o write_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o other_o work_v contain_v in_o this_o addition_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n the_o first_o be_v a_o considerable_a treatise_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n and_o entitle_v hypognosticôn_n or_o reflection_n and_o note_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o coelestians_n the_o author_n set_v down_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o then_o confute_v they_o although_o this_o book_n be_v conformable_a to_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o his_o style_n that_o father_n among_o the_o benedictines_n who_o chief_o look_v after_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n have_v give_v i_o notice_n that_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v marius_n mercator_n i_o have_v examine_v it_o and_o find_v that_o his_o conjecture_n be_v not_o ill_o ground_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o work_n be_v of_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o both_o live_v and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n and_o he_o be_v of_o st._n augustin_n opinion_n this_o agree_v with_o marius_n mercator_n 2._o marius_n mercator_n usual_o give_v his_o treatise_n the_o same_o title_n with_o this_o for_o so_o he_o entitle_v his_o write_n against_o julianus_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v perfect_o like_o that_o of_o his_o other_o treatise_n he_o lay_v down_o there_o the_o very_a term_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o then_o refute_v they_o with_o note_n and_o reflection_n 4._o have_v compare_v this_o treatise_n with_o other_o of_o marius_n mercator_n and_o particular_o with_o his_o book_n against_o julianus_n i_o find_v the_o style_n to_o be_v the_o same_o one_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o term_n repeat_v again_o the_o same_o figure_n the_o same_o liveliness_n the_o same_o turn_v and_o the_o same_o expression_n last_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o 193d_o letter_n to_o marius_n mercator_n in_o 418._o affirm_v that_o this_o man_n have_v write_v a_o book_n full_a of_o scripture-testimony_n against_o the_o new_a heretic_n and_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o of_o mercator_n treatise_n but_o agree_v perfect_o with_o this_o these_o be_v the_o conjecture_n which_o i_o think_v of_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o benedictines_n will_v bring_v several_a other_o much_o strong_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o conjecture_n very_o probable_a the_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v among_o st._n augustin_n work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o incertain_a and_o suspicious_a author_n be_v attribute_v by_o sirmondus_n to_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o print_v under_o his_o name_n among_o this_o father_n work_n we_o shall_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o st._n fulgentius_n however_o this_o small_a discourse_n of_o predestination_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o style_n nor_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n these_o be_v all_o this_o father_n work_n his_o life_n will_v be_v add_v in_o another_o volume_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v he_o the_o commendation_n that_o have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o very_o large_a and_o useful_a table_n though_o we_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n both_o of_o st._n augustin_n character_n and_o genius_n in_o speak_v of_o his_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o here_o in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a extent_n great_a exactness_n and_o great_a force_n of_o mind_n his_o reason_n be_v very_o strong_a his_o ordinary_a method_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o extensive_a principle_n from_o which_o he_o draw_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o consequence_n so_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v a_o great_a connexion_n one_o with_o another_o he_o argue_v more_o upon_o most_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n than_o any_o author_n before_o he_o he_o start_v several_a question_n never_o think_v of_o before_o and_o resolve_v many_o of_o they_o by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o his_o vvit_n he_o often_o leave_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o follow_v a_o path_n whole_o new_a whether_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o in_o opinion_n of_o divinity_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o to_o divinity_n what_o cicero_n say_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o philosophy_n that_o he_o be_v magnus_fw-la opiniator_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o advance_v several_a opinion_n that_o be_v only_o probable_a but_o st._n augustin_n do_v it_o modest_o and_o with_o much_o prudence_n without_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v other_o to_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n without_o examination_n whereas_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o propose_v and_o maintain_v it_o stout_o and_o as_o strong_o oppose_v its_o opposer_n he_o have_v much_o less_o learning_n than_o wit_n for_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n neither_o have_v he_o read_v the_o ancient_n much_o he_o write_v with_o great_a facility_n and_o clearness_n than_o politeness_n and_o elegancy_n though_o he_o have_v teach_v rhetoric_n yet_o either_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o orator_n or_o he_o neglect_v it_o nay_o his_o expression_n be_v not_o always_o pure_a for_o he_o often_o use_v unproper_a and_o barbarous_a word_n he_o often_o use_v little_a stroke_n of_o wit_n and_o play_v with_o word_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o insist_o upon_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o hundred_o of_o place_n he_o dwell_v long_o upon_o the_o same_o thought_n to_o which_o he_o give_v several_a turn_n and_o enlarge_n frequent_o upon_o common_a place_n he_o treat_v of_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n by_o lay_v down_o principle_n and_o frame_v if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n for_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n that_o come_v after_o he_o they_o have_v not_o only_o take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n the_o principle_n they_o make_v use_v of_o but_o often_o they_o have_v only_o copy_v they_o the_o council_n have_v borrow_v his_o word_n to_o express_v their_o decision_n in_o short_a peter_z lombard_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n go_v about_o to_o compose_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n do_v little_a else_o but_o collect_v passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o though_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n follow_v another_o method_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n
good_a prince_n and_o discover_v at_o last_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v misfortune_n which_o be_v the_o credit_n and_o power_n that_o be_v give_v some_o time_n since_o to_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o compose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o discourse_n direct_v to_o pâ—…ius_n to_o who_o he_o send_v astronomical_a table_n which_o he_o have_v make_v this_o discourse_n contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o philosophy_n and_o particular_o of_o astronomy_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o send_v the_o book_n â—ntituled_v dion_n prusaeus_n begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o great_a man_n mention_v in_o philostratus_n there_o synesius_n justify_v himself_o against_o those_o that_o blame_v he_o for_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philological_a learning_n and_o against_o such_o as_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o book_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a he_o show_v with_o great_a eloquence_n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o fine_a learning_n of_o poetry_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n and_o not_o unworthy_a of_o a_o philosopher_n afterward_o he_o strong_o oppose_v the_o second_o calumny_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o good_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o man_n part_n to_o use_v copy_n that_o be_v not_o so_o very_o correct_v the_o praise_n of_o baldness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ingenious_a of_o all_o synesius_n work_n and_o though_o the_o matter_n seem_v not_o to_o afford_v much_o of_o itself_o yet_o he_o enlarge_v and_o beautify_v it_o with_o variety_n of_o wonderful_a reason_n and_o figure_n the_o two_o book_n of_o providence_n contain_v the_o history_n or_o rather_o the_o romance_n of_o two_o brother_n king_n of_o egypt_n call_v osiris_n and_o tytion_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o describe_v under_o those_o borrow_a name_n the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o dream_n there_o be_v several_a curious_a observation_n upon_o the_o original_a virtue_n and_o signification_n of_o dream_n synesius_n letter_n be_v write_v with_o inimitable_a eloquence_n pureness_n and_o dexterity_n they_o be_v full_a of_o historical_a passage_n sublime_a notion_n fine_a railleries_n moral_a reflection_n and_o pious_a expression_n there_o be_v 155._o of_o they_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o only_a that_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n affair_n which_o be_v but_o very_o few_o to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o a_o shipwreck_n he_o observe_v that_o their_o pilot_n be_v a_o jew_n who_o quit_v the_o helm_n on_o the_o saturday's-eve_n after_o sunset_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v it_o again_o what_o threaten_n soever_o be_v use_v till_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o a_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o perish_v this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 410._o in_o the_o 5_o letter_n direct_v to_o certain_a priest_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prosecute_v the_o eunomian_o and_o to_o hinder_v their_o meeting_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v no_o design_n upon_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o commend_v a_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o declare_v how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o pray_v god_n who_o call_v he_o to_o that_o state_n to_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o with_o applause_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a in_o the_o 12_o he_o exhort_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n call_v cyril_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v divide_v for_o a_o time_n affirm_v that_o theophilus_n their_o common_a father_n have_v admit_v they_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o theophilus_n death_n which_o happen_v in_o october_n 412._o the_o 13_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o assign_v the_o day_n to_o his_o clergy_n when_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o day_n there_o set_v agree_v with_o the_o year_n 412._o andronicus_n governor_n of_o pentapolis_n a_o cruel_a man_n exercise_v several_a violence_n against_o the_o people_n synesius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o merciful_a temper_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v that_o man_n cruelty_n and_o to_o help_v those_o wretch_n who_o he_o torment_v among_o the_o rest_n he_o succour_v a_o man_n of_o quality_n andronicus_n enemy_n who_o that_o inexorable_a governor_n persecute_v without_o any_o cause_n that_o charitable_a action_n provoke_v he_o and_o make_v he_o utter_v in_o his_o anger_n these_o impious_a word_n that_o that_o unfortunate_a man_n flee_v to_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o andronicus_n '_o s_z hand_n though_o he_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o foot_n synesius_n have_v hear_v this_o blasphemy_n excommunicate_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 411_o and_o with_o he_o thoas_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o all_o his_o cruelty_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n after_o this_o excommunication_n he_o pronounce_v a_o discourse_n against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o 57th_o of_o his_o letter_n there_o he_o describe_v that_o governor_n cruelty_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o former_a life_n and_o with_o what_o reluctancy_n he_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n he_o bewail_v the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o his_o country_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o manage_v a_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n wherefore_o he_o entreat_v his_o brethren_n either_o to_o choose_v one_o in_o his_o room_n or_o give_v he_o a_o colleague_n that_o be_v verse_v in_o business_n in_o the_o 58th_o letter_n he_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ptolemais_n that_o a_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v against_o andronicus_n declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o shut_v their_o church-door_n against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o accomplice_n that_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v he_o not_o regard_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o small_a church_n he_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o andronicus_n strike_v with_o that_o excommunication_n seem_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o fault_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v penance_n synesius_n know_v his_o humour_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o admit_v he_o but_o the_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o judge_v that_o the_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v send_v the_o letter_n that_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_v have_v take_v his_o word_n that_o thenceforth_o he_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o like_a violence_n but_o this_o governor_n instead_o of_o keep_v his_o promise_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o ever_o so_o that_o synesius_n publish_v the_o excommunication_n that_o have_v be_v pronounce_v and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o governor_n relapse_n in_o the_o 72d_o letter_n he_o make_v another_o description_n of_o this_o governor_n violence_n in_o the_o 79th_o but_o at_o last_o this_o cruel_a man_n receive_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o synesius_n charitable_o pity_v his_o condition_n as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o 89th_o letter_n to_o theophilus_n in_o the_o 66th_o synesius_n malicious_o ask_v theophilus_n how_o he_o shall_v entertain_v alexander_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n bishop_n of_o basinopolis_n in_o bythinia_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o those_o who_o side_v with_o that_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o ready_o tell_v theophilus_n that_o he_o reverence_v his_o memory_n and_o that_o at_o least_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o hate_v a_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o add_v that_o theophilus_n himself_o have_v write_v to_o atticus_n exhort_v he_o to_o admit_v into_o his_o communion_n those_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n party_n that_o as_o for_o this_o alexander_z who_o be_v bear_v at_o cyrene_n former_o a_o monk_n then_o raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o at_o last_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o basinopolis_n by_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v into_o his_o own_o country_n synesius_n dare_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n nor_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o church_n prayer_n but_o he_o receive_v he_o private_o into_o his_o house_n and_o show_v he_o much_o friendship_n it_o be_v his_o custom_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o guilty_a person_n he_o entreat_v theophilus_n to_o answer_v he_o
the_o motion_n of_o his_o providence_n without_o our_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o event_n 177_o prudence_n the_o prudence_n of_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n 27_o prudentius_n bear_v at_o saragossa_n in_o 348_o 5_o q_o quartodecimani_n heretic_n so_o call_v 8_o r_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 78._o efficacy_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5_o relic_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o combat_n of_o martyr_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o to_o carry_v christian_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o their_o relic_n be_v preserve_v etc._n etc._n 56._o it_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o we_o preserve_v their_o relic_n with_o veneration_n 56._o relic_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n ibid._n and_o 85_o the_o renounce_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o go_v even_o to_o the_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 166_o repast_n prayer_n before_o and_o after_o 12_o reprimand_n their_o usefulness_n 17_o 19_o restitution_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v good_n get_v by_o theft_n rapine_n and_o oppression_n to_o those_o from_o who_o they_o be_v take_v and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a 154_o resurrection_n of_o body_n 211_o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n 78_o rich_a man_n be_v only_o dispenser_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o poor_a 40._o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o wealth_n but_o that_o they_o may_v impart_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o have_v also_o make_v the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a that_o rich_a man_n may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v their_o pity_n and_o charity_n 116_o riches_n be_v not_o forbid_v provide_v we_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o 41._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o gather_v great_a wealth_n without_o sin_n 54_o rufinus_n presbyter_n condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o pope_n anastasius_n 58._o contemporary_a with_o s._n jerom_n 107._o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o go_v afterward_o to_o jerusalem_n ibid._n have_v translate_v the_o work_n of_o origen_n he_o become_v his_o defender_n ibid._n return_v to_o rome_n ibid._n die_n ibid._n his_o work_n ibid._n and_o 108._o his_o genius_n 108_o 110_o s_o sabbatius_n bishop_n in_o gaul_n 121_o saint_n the_o happiness_n they_o will_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n 117._o a_o description_n of_o their_o felicity_n 190_o scandal_n that_o we_o must_v always_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n we_o may_v be_v afflict_v with_o 161_o schismatic_n their_o good_a work_n be_v useless_a 143_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o reason_n can_v ever_o be_v contrary_a 152._o charity_n and_o humility_n be_v the_o two_o key_n without_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 170._o the_o read_n of_o it_o recommend_v 79_o 80_o 81_o 95_o 135._o the_o usefulness_n of_o that_o read_n 18_o 39_o it_o be_v simplicity_n 103_o secundus_fw-la father_n to_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n 6_o semipelagian_n principal_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 164_o serapion_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n deacon_n 8_o servant_n ought_v ready_o and_o with_o a_o good_a will_v obey_v their_o master_n 57_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o gabala_n in_o coelesyria_n 8_o 75._o s._n chrysostom_n make_v he_o preach_v at_o constantinople_n during_o his_o journey_n into_o asia_n ibid._n s._n chrysostom_n be_v return_v drive_v he_o out_o ibid._n the_o empress_n cause_v he_o to_o return_v and_o reconcile_v he_o outward_o with_o s._n chrysostom_n ibid._n his_o work_n ibid._n severus_n endelechius_n 5_o severus_n bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o minorca_n 122_o simony_n six_o bishop_n depose_v for_o give_v money_n to_o be_v ordain_v 8_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 3_o sin_n we_o be_v ourselves_o the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n 6._o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o fear_n 20_o 32._o nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o make_v we_o true_o miserable_a 32._o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o commit_v before_o 127._o when_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o one_o sin_n he_o be_v very_o often_o lead_v on_o by_o this_o first_o crime_n into_o all_o sort_n of_o iniquity_n 56._o we_o hate_v sin_n in_o proportion_n as_o we_o love_v justice_n 152_o sisinnius_n martyr_n his_o relic_n send_v to_o milan_n 4_o solitude_n the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 76._o excellency_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n 30_o sophronius_n friend_n to_o s._n jerom_n 111_o the_o soul_n its_o habitation_n be_v in_o god_n who_o have_v create_v it_o 131._o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n ibid._n have_v not_o corporeal_a dimension_n ibid._n not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n 161._o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o soul_n 204_o sulpicius_n severus_n priest_n of_o again_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o friend_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n 111._o his_o genius_n 112_o superstition_n be_v a_o vice_n that_o set_v itself_o off_o with_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n 214_o swear_v it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o swear_v and_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v never_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 155_o synesius_n original_o of_o cyrene_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n 211._o catalogue_n of_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v 212._o his_o genius_n 215_o roman_a synod_n under_o innocent_a i._n 216_o t_n taper_n light_v in_o church_n 85_o the_o tavern_n be_v fill_v with_o impiety_n and_o intemperance_n 46_o temptation_n we_o must_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o world_n 44_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n condemn_v with_o his_o write_n long_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o council_n by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 64_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 7._o chrysostom_n enemy_n 9_o even_o after_o his_o death_n 11._o successor_n to_o timotheus_n 62._o finish_v the_o ruin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o his_o own_o city_n ibid._n his_o character_n 63_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 86_o trinity_n impossible_a to_o be_v explain_v 2_o truth_n the_o enquiry_n after_o it_o can_v only_o render_v a_o man_n happy_a 129._o it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o betray_v truth_n 183_o five_o vainglory_n corrupt_v and_o render_v the_o best_a action_n useless_a as_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n 57_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n 125_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o rouen_n s._n innocent_a i._o direct_v his_o second_o letter_n to_o he_o 68_o christian_a vigilance_n temptation_n be_v useful_a provide_v we_o be_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n and_o that_o we_o have_v continual_o a_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o 44_o vigilantius_n priest_n a_o native_a of_o gaul_n 124_o vigiliusâ—…_n five_o of_o the_o name_n 1._o vigilius_n of_o africa_n 2._o vigilius_n the_o deacon_n 3._o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o tapsus_n in_o africa_n 4._o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n 5._o vigilius_n a_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o agde_a 3_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n martyr_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o stilico_n ibid._n virgin_n that_o marry_v after_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 216_o virginity_n what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o preserve_v it_o 81._o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 84._o though_o parent_n may_v inspire_v into_o their_o child_n the_o love_n of_o virginity_n yet_o they_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n 60._o virginity_n as_o much_o above_o marriage_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n 31._o virginity_n signify_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o charity_n and_o meekness_n 17_o ursinus_n a_o monk_n 123_o w_n watchfulness_n vide_fw-la vigilance_n war._n how_o we_o may_v make_v war_n like_o a_o good_a christian_n 159_o widowhood_n though_o second_a marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v it_o be_v nevertheless_o much_o better_a to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n 31._o the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o of_o marriage_n 182_o freewill_n the_o will_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o can_v do_v good_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 158._o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o freewill_n 172_o work_n the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n 2_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 4._o lin._n 9_o from_o bottom_n of_o the_o text_n read_v second_o the_o petition_n p._n 5._o l._n 6._o after_o augustus_n age_n add_v his_o thought_n be_v just_a enough_o and_o worthy_a of_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v some_o thing_n elegant_o write_v which_o be_v read_v with_o pleasure_n p._n 12._o l._n
blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n that_o he_o have_v only_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v at_o last_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o right_a side_n that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n to_o bring_v over_o so_o great_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o well_o do_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o act_v rash_o in_o that_o affair_n but_o have_v wait_v till_o the_o vine_n of_o jesâ—s_n christ_n bring_v forth_o useful_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n that_o s._n cyril_n ought_v entire_o to_o forget_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n have_v do_v he_o in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v undeserved_o to_o render_v the_o truth_n victorious_a last_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o expect_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n party_n shall_v write_v to_o he_o he_o show_v the_o same_o joy_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o discover_v the_o same_o displeasure_n against_o nestorius_n he_o praise_v he_o that_o he_o make_v a_o elegant_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reject_v novelty_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n although_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v both_o date_v the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v sepâ—_n 15._o 433._o yet_o the_o letter_n to_o john_n ought_v to_o bear_v date_n some_o day_n after_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n the_o 3d._a letter_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n ascribe_v to_o s._n sixtus_n be_v a_o evident_a forgery_n make_v up_o of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 8_o council_n of_o toledo_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a foelix_fw-la iii_o adrian_n the_o theodosian_a and_o justinian_n code_o and_o it_o be_v in_o great_a part_n in_o the_o 3d._a epistle_n attribute_v to_o fabian_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o isidorus_n mercator_n as_o well_o as_o this_o this_o letâ—er_n be_v write_v about_o a_o accusation_n which_o it_o pretend_v be_v bring_v against_o s._n sixtus_n by_o bassus_n who_o have_v be_v consul_n from_o which_o he_o be_v clear_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o bassus_n be_v condemn_v this_o story_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o we_o have_v the_o pretend_a act_n of_o that_o council_n but_o the_o very_a read_n of_o they_o will_v full_o satisfy_v we_o of_o their_o falsehood_n they_o have_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 440_o some_o day_n after_o s._n sixtus_n death_n although_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a place_n this_o accusation_n in_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o s._n sixtus_n popedom_n the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o consul_n be_v change_v the_o act_n themselves_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o impertinency_n and_o fable_n the_o act_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o one_o polychronius_n pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v at_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o that_o name_n at_o that_o time_n the_o date_n of_o these_o act_n agree_v with_o the_o pontificate_n of_o leo_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v he_o be_v condemn_v under_o sixtus_n they_o speak_v also_o of_o a_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v imaginary_a but_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o reading_z of_o these_o act_n will_v discover_v the_o forgery_n we_o must_v not_o then_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o bassus_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o ever_o he_o accuse_v s._n sixtus_n iii_o this_o fact_n not_o be_v relate_v by_o any_o credible_a author_n so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v fabulous_a sixtus_n iii_o die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 440._o proclus_n proclus_n be_v yet_o very_o young_a when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o follow_v his_o study_n and_o proclus_n proclus_n especial_o apply_v himself_o to_o rhetoric_n he_o be_v afterward_o secretary_n to_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v both_o deacon_n and_o priest_n after_o who_o death_n some_o pitch_v upon_o he_o to_o succeed_v he_o but_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n be_v for_o sisinnius_n who_o ordain_v proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o so_o apparent_o acknowledge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v force_v to_o continue_v at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o get_v a_o great_a reputation_n by_o his_o preach_v after_o the_o death_n of_o sisinnius_n he_o have_v again_o many_o vote_n for_o he_o but_o to_o appease_v the_o heat_n which_o be_v among_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o choose_v nestorius_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n after_o his_o deposition_n proclus_n be_v propound_v a_o three_o time_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v if_o some_o person_n of_o great_a credit_n have_v not_o represent_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n wherefore_o he_o be_v reject_v that_o time_n also_o and_o maximian_n be_v choose_v but_o at_o last_o he_o arrive_v at_o that_o dignity_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v design_v so_o many_o time_n and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximian_n anno_fw-la 434._o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n he_o enjoy_v that_o see_v peaceable_o to_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o 446._o the_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v publish_v at_o rome_n by_o vincent_n riccard_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o 1630._o and_o be_v insert_v by_o f._n combefis_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o auctuarium_n to_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1648._o there_o be_v 20_o of_o they_o the_o one_a 5_o 6_o be_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o it_o he_o extol_v almost_o only_o her_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o second_o and_o 3d._n be_v upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o four_o be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v near_o akin_a to_o the_o 2d_o sermon_n of_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n the_o seven_o be_v upon_o the_o theophany_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o 8_o upon_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o 9th_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o 10_o upon_o holy_a thursday_n and_o against_o covetousness_n the_o 11_o upon_o the_o passion_n the_o 12_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 13_o 14_o and_o 15_o upon_o the_o passover_n the_o 16_o upon_o pentecost_n the_o 17_o upon_o s._n steven_n the_o protomartyr_n the_o 18_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n paul_n the_o 19_o be_v on_o s._n andrew_n the_o last_o be_v a_o latin_a fragment_n of_o a_o sermon_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n these_o sermon_n be_v write_v in_o a_o concise_a and_o sententious_a style_n full_a of_o antithesis_n interrogation_n exclamation_n and_o point_n the_o notion_n be_v study_v and_o subtle_a but_o be_v of_o little_a use_n and_o instruction_n he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o hundred_o several_a way_n and_o give_v it_o abundance_n of_o different_a turn_n this_o sort_n of_o composure_n require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o application_n and_o manifest_v the_o wit_n and_o liveliness_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o it_o be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o the_o auditor_n it_o divert_v they_o and_o sometime_o delight_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o hear_v this_o study_a discourse_n but_o ordinary_o they_o go_v away_o from_o it_o neither_o more_o know_v nor_o better_v affect_v and_o they_o be_v scarce_o go_v but_o they_o forget_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o for_o these_o pleasant_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o delight_v we_o only_o for_o the_o curiousness_n and_o delicacy_n make_v not_o any_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n nor_o heart_n and_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o they_o but_o a_o general_a reminiscence_n that_o they_o be_v much_o please_v with_o what_o they_o hear_v but_o know_v not_o why_o this_o be_v a_o true_a character_n of_o proclus_n sermon_n who_o be_v mighty_a successful_a in_o this_o kind_n by_o this_o he_o show_v what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o better_a style_n or_o have_v have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o have_v live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o man_n have_v better_a judgement_n capreolus_n capreolus_n successor_n of_o aurelius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n send_v in_o 431_o his_o deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n with_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n
be_v unite_v in_o one_o only_a person_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n but_o say_v they_o theodoret_n in_o his_o last_o dialogue_n reject_v such_o expression_n as_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n for_o he_o be_v against_o the_o phrase_n god_n have_v suffer_v god_n be_v dead_a god_n be_v rise_v which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v then_o true_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v at_o least_o indirect_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v well_o theodoret_n reject_v not_o these_o expression_n but_o in_o the_o bad_a sense_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o he_o oppose_v these_o expression_n in_o the_o reduplicative_a sense_n god_n have_v suffer_v as_o god_n and_o in_o the_o abstract_n term_n the_o divine_a nature_n the_o divinity_n have_v suffer_v but_o he_o own_v that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v be_v god_n although_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v as_o god_n but_o as_o man._n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n we_o have_v often_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o this_o work_n be_v of_o orthodox_n principles_n that_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o his_o party_n find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n but_o have_v not_o mention_v diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n so_o that_o theodoret_n be_v oblige_v to_o justify_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o 16_o letter_n to_o ireâ—…s_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o witness_n suspect_v by_o his_o adversary_n also_o theodoret_n allege_v that_o book_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n have_v he_o be_v well_o advise_v to_o quote_v s._n cyril_n with_o so_o much_o commendation_n if_o he_o have_v oppose_v his_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a in_o sum_n there_o never_o be_v any_o but_o eutychian_o who_o have_v condemn_v this_o work_n of_o theodoret._n it_o be_v by_o their_o craft_n that_o theodosius_n banish_v he_o by_o his_o edict_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o outrage_n that_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o shame_n council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n revoke_v that_o decree_n and_o though_o afterward_o they_o quarrel_v with_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o write_n which_o he_o compose_v against_o s._n cyril_n yet_o we_o never_o see_v he_o attack_v for_o his_o dialogue_n the_o 5_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n 1â—â—8_n fable_n these_o book_n have_v be_v print_v alone_o in_o â—reek_n at_o rome_n in_o 1â—â—8_n be_v a_o no_o less_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o learning_n than_o faith_n of_o theodoret._n he_o compose_v they_o sometime_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o sporatius_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o 452._o he_o give_v we_o in_o 5_o book_n a_o abstract_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o last_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v oppose_v the_o divinity_n by_o admit_v many_o first_o cause_n all_o the_o heretic_n believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o appearance_n only_o he_o begin_v with_o simon_n and_o end_n with_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o do_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n but_o make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o mere_a man._n this_o sect_n of_o heretic_n begin_v with_o ebion_n and_o end_n with_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o photinus_n the_o 3d._a book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o have_v other_o error_n such_o as_o the_o nicolaitan_n montanist_n and_o novatian_n the_o four_o book_n describe_v the_o new_a heresy_n of_o arius_n eunomius_n and_o end_n with_o those_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o chapter_n which_o concern_v nestorius_n where_o that_o heretic_n be_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o be_v real_o theodoret_n f._n garner_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forge_a piece_n and_o bring_v many_o plausible_a conjecture_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v first_o that_o if_o we_o compare_v what_o the_o author_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v of_o nestorius_n with_o what_o theodoret_n have_v write_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o can_v be_v he_o for_o theodoret_n have_v always_o excuse_v nestorius_n he_o have_v always_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o he_o never_o condemn_v he_o but_o with_o regret_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o author_n of_o this_o chapter_n declare_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a severity_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o nestorius_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o egypt_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n who_o study_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o get_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d soon_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o he_o change_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d government_n and_o abuse_v his_o power_n by_o a_o unbridled_a liberty_n he_o make_v know_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v public_o horriâ—_n blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o holy_a successor_n second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o theodoret_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n but_o also_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o life_n the_o author_n of_o this_o fragment_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nestorius_n theodoret_n know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o theodâ—â—us_n he_o say_v further_a that_o nestorius_n have_v change_v his_o abide_v before_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n theodoret_n know_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n euprepius_fw-la and_o likewise_o that_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v at_o 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v that_o nestorius_n have_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o manage_v himself_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o contemptible_a man_n theodoret_n on_o the_o other_o side_n speak_v of_o he_o always_o as_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o holy_a personage_n three_o theodoret_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a book_n shall_v be_v confute_v by_o he_o in_o the_o 5_o do_v not_o count_v the_o nestorian_n among_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n four_o this_o chapter_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d style_n it_o be_v swell_v figurative_a full_a of_o aggravation_n the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o history_n five_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n which_o contain_v beside_o this_o history_n a_o long_a refutation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestoriâ—â—_n now_o this_o letter_n be_v a_o evident_a piece_n of_o forgery_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o write_n which_o have_v no_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n 2._o why_o shall_v theodoret_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o dedicate_v a_o book_n of_o heresy_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o author_n of_o this_o piece_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o nestorius_n but_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o s._n gregory_n naz._n â—4_n it_o be_v not_o theodoret_n style_n 5._o it_o be_v quote_v by_o no_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v then_o a_o forge_a piece_n from_o whence_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o nestorius_n be_v take_v and_o put_v into_o the_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n where_o theodoret_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o heresy_n some_o person_n see_v that_o he_o end_v his_o work_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o that_o
both_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a without_o confusion_n or_o mixture_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v passable_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n although_o he_o be_v impassable_a in_o the_o divine_a this_o edict_n be_v send_v to_o aristolaus_n who_o present_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n prima_fw-la and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o meletine_n have_v hear_v that_o s._n cyril_n obtain_v this_o edict_n congratulate_v he_o for_o it_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o send_v some_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a person_n with_o aristolaus_n who_o may_v compel_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n and_o theodorus_n and_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o act_n distinct_o and_o that_o plain_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n because_o he_o have_v see_v some_o nostorian_n in_o germanicia_n who_o by_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n introduce_v two_o person_n and_o two_o son_n separate_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o to_o act_v distinct_o at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n cyril_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o seem_v to_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o to_o curse_v his_o doctrine_n do_v yet_o revive_v his_o error_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o confute_v they_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o to_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o may_v evade_v it_o by_o say_v that_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o nothing_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o 210._o c._n 165._o c._n 209._o and_o 210._o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o curse_v nestorius_n and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o must_v profess_v the_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o edict_n beforementioned_a he_o write_v also_o to_o aristolaus_n not_o to_o permit_v those_o who_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o faith_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o clergy_n he_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o aristolaus_n particular_o against_o theodoret_n have_v hear_v by_o a_o priest_n name_v daniel_n that_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v the_o person_n or_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n he_o tell_v another_o bishop_n also_o name_v mosaeus_n that_o the_o abbot_n maximus_n accuse_v he_o of_o have_v assert_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v receive_v this_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v surprise_v that_o the_o eastern_a 169._o c._n 169._o bishop_n have_v so_o manifest_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o give_v so_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v yet_o be_v suspect_v and_o a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v exactof_o they_o he_o write_v to_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o this_o be_v very_o unjust_a deal_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n nor_o take_v from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o they_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o father_n of_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v explain_v it_o that_o they_o reject_v the_o heretic_n that_o have_v corrupt_v it_o that_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o justification_n although_o it_o be_v needless_a have_v do_v four_o year_n since_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emosa_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o he_o can_v not_o imagine_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o seek_v out_o new_a matter_n of_o quarrel_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o phoenicia_n cilicia_n arabia_n mesopotamia_n osroëne_n euphratesia_n and_o the_o low_a syria_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o have_v approve_v what_o they_o have_v do_v that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o prevent_v those_o new_a trouble_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o eastern_a and_o asian_a church_n to_o have_v some_o respite_n and_o to_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o some_o nestorian_n of_o cilicia_n who_o yet_o hold_v out_o their_o opposition_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o s._n cyril_n who_o reply_v to_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o mind_n and_o 207._o collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 207._o that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v union_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v those_o scandal_n to_o cease_v which_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v once_o suppress_v and_o he_o will_v endeavour_v full_o to_o extinguish_v for_o the_o future_a by_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o let_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o be_v quiet_a hereafter_o but_o there_o be_v some_o troublesome_a unquiet_a spirit_n who_o raise_v a_o new_a contest_v which_o trouble_v the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o antioch_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o create_v any_o further_a disturbance_n to_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o business_n of_o nestorius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o discourse_n of_o he_o or_o his_o write_n which_o have_v be_v plain_o condemn_v noise_v it_o abroad_o that_o they_o revive_v the_o same_o error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n who_o write_n they_o intend_v to_o publish_v hereupon_o they_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o s._n cyril_n at_o the_o 206._o c._n 206._o same_o time_n the_o abbot_n maximus_n who_o dwell_v at_o antioch_n disgrace_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o nestorian_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o they_o put_v what_o sense_n they_o please_v upon_o it_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n and_o rabulas_fw-la 200._o collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 199_o 200._o bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a against_o the_o nestorian_n declare_v themselves_o first_o against_o the_o write_n of_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n rabulas_fw-la and_o acacius_n write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n which_o they_o have_v translate_v into_o their_o own_o language_n the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n be_v meet_v upon_o that_o account_n address_v themselves_o to_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v upon_o the_o occasion_n and_o send_v two_o priest_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o acacius_n and_o rabulas_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n proclus_n have_v receive_v these_o piece_n compose_v a_o write_n entitle_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o armenian_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n affirm_v that_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v incarnate_a to_o this_o write_n he_o join_v such_o proposition_n as_o he_o think_v heretical_a or_o at_o least_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n which_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o theodorus_n book_n but_o he_o do_v not_o name_v he_o he_o send_v this_o write_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o his_o deacon_n theodotus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v meet_v at_o antioch_n read_v this_o work_n of_o proclus_n there_o approve_v it_o subscribe_v it_o and_o send_v it_o to_o he_o but_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o extract_v of_o theodorus_n book_n s._n cyril_n have_v receive_v this_o piece_n of_o proclus_n by_o basilius_n the_o deacon_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n and_o the_o extract_v of_o theodorus_n book_n declare_v himself_o open_o against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v they_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n write_v also_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n the_o abbot_n maximus_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o these_o new_a broil_n have_v put_v the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o diodorus_n at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o extract_v which_o s._n proclus_n have_v annex_v to_o his_o letter_n and_o will_v have_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o curse_n theodorus_n the_o monk_n of_o armenia_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o dispose_v these_o extract_v over_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n bold_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o condemn_v they_o and_o curse_v the_o author_n of_o they_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n complain_v of_o this_o first_o to_o proclus_n and_o s._n cyril_n
faith_n cite_v by_o s._n cyril_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n a_o fragment_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n cite_v by_o theodoret._n his_o letter_n to_o calliopius_n recite_v by_o socrates_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 7._o chap._n 25._o the_o answer_n of_o this_o bishop_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o novatian_o recite_v by_o socrater_n work_n lâ—st_v several_a sermon_n and_o some_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o virginity_n dedicate_v to_o the_o princess_n the_o daughter_n of_o arcadius_n tichonius_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o the_o vii_o rule_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o work_n lose_v three_o book_n of_o the_o intestine_a war._n a_o narration_n of_o divers_a cause_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n leporius_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o râ—â—ractations_n s._n isidore_n the_o paluâ—iote_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o thousand_o and_o 12_o letter_n upon_o different_a subject_n joannes_n cassianus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n his_o institution_n of_o monk_n in_o 12_o book_n his_o 24_o collation_n or_o conference_n seven_o book_n about_o the_o incarnation_n s._n nilus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v peristeria_n dedicate_v to_o the_o monk_n agathius_n a_o discourse_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n dedicate_v to_o magna_n the_o deaconness_n a_o moral_a discourse_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o life_n of_o the_o anchorite_n and_o other_o monk_n two_o treatise_n to_o eulogius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eight_o vice_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n a_o discourse_n of_o evil_a thought_n his_o sentence_n a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o now_o have_v a_o scrip_n let_v he_o take_v it_o some_o fragment_n of_o two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o eâ—ster_n and_o of_o three_o upon_o whitsuntide_n receive_v by_o photius_n god_n 276._o seven_o narration_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o sinai_n a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o albinianus_n several_a letter_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o compunction_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n several_a sentence_n and_o some_o letter_n supposititious_a work_n the_o manuel_n of_o epictetus_n pachon_n a_o dogmatical_a discourse_n several_a sentence_n the_o author_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o ruffinus_n work_n extant_a two_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o publish_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n the_o other_o by_o f._n garner_n possidius_n the_o deacon_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n uranius_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n paulinus_n s._n celestine_n pope_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n against_o the_o pelagian_o aphorism_n of_o grace_n compose_v by_o his_o order_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbon_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n letter_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o nestorius_n s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o genuine_a work_n 17_o book_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n a_o book_n against_o the_o emperor_n julian_n in_o 10_o part_n glaphyra_n or_o a_o curious_a and_o elegant_a commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n a_o commentary_n on_o s._n john_n gospel_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n we_o have_v only_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o a_o treatise_n call_v thesaurus_fw-la seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o two_o on_o the_o incarnation_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n a_o write_n to_o the_o empress_n five_o book_n against_o nestorius_n his_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o their_o defence_n his_o apology_n to_o theodosius_n his_o letter_n and_o sermon_n against_o nestorius_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n his_o paschal_n homily_n and_o other_o sermon_n several_a letter_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o certain_a monk_n work_v lose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n a_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o synagogue_n a_o book_n of_o faith_n divers_a treatise_n suppositious_a work_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o trinity_n a_o collection_n of_o moral_a explication_n marius_n mercator_n his_o genuine_a work_n his_o first_o memoir_n against_o the_o pelagian_o his_o second_o memoir_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n observation_n on_o the_o write_n of_o julian_n a_o book_n against_o nestorius_n to_o prove_v the_o conformity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o p._n samosatenus_n a_o treatise_n against_o nestorius_n 12_o chapter_n a_o translation_n and_o collection_n of_o several_a piece_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o mention_v by_o s._n austin_n anianus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o translation_n of_o 15_o or_o 16_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n homily_n julianus_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n recite_v by_o marius_n mercator_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n another_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o first_o of_o his_o four_o book_n to_o turbantius_n against_o the_o first_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n some_o fragment_n of_o the_o three_o other_o book_n eight_o other_o book_n against_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o first_o five_o of_o which_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n imperfect_a work_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o three_o other_o book_n in_o bede_n work_v lose_v some_o that_o he_o compose_v before_o he_o declare_v himself_o against_o s._n austin_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n his_o three_o last_o book_n to_o turbantius_n his_o three_o last_o to_o florus_n a_o treatise_n of_o love_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n a_o book_n concern_v constancy_n nestorius_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o his_o first_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constantinople_n quote_v by_o socrates_n fragment_n of_o his_o sermon_n two_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n two_o letter_n to_o s._n celestine_n a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o nestorius_n contrary_a to_o s._n cyril_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o declaration_n of_o his_o opinion_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n eunuch_n another_o to_o the_o praefectus-praeterio_a some_o fragment_n of_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o exile_n recite_v by_o evagrius_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o work_v lose_v some_o sermon_n preach_v at_o antioch_n his_o entire_a sermon_n preach_v at_o constantinople_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n some_o letter_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_z 15_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o f._n lupus_n one_o of_o his_o homily_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n two_o letter_n in_o lupus_n collection_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o homily_n about_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n a_o letter_n in_o latin_n meletius_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n eleven_o letter_n in_o f._n lupus_n collection_n dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o martianople_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n four_o letter_n ibid._n alexander_z bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n 24_o letter_n ibid._n eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o work_v entitle_v the_o tragedy_n several_a letter_n in_o lupus_n collection_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n his_o genuine_a work_n two_o sermon_n upon_o christ_n nativity_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o s._n john_n day_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o nicene_n creed_n work_v lose_v six_o book_n against_o nestorius_n dedicate_v to_o lausus_n a_o sermon_n upon_o candlemass-day_n a_o sermon_n upon_o elias_n and_o the_o widow_n another_o upon_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n another_o upon_o the_o lame_a man_n lay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n another_o upon_o the_o servant_n that_o receive_v the_o talon_n another_o upon_o the_o two_o blind_a men._n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o s._n simeon_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o homily_n and_o a_o letter_n memnon_n a_o letter_n rheginus_n a_o discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n maximian_n a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n alipius_n and_o carisius_n two_o petition_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n s._n sixtus_n iii_o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o
eutyches_n what_o be_v his_o heresy_n 68_o his_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 78._o condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o 600_o bishop_n 96._o his_o petition_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n 138._o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o effect_v 219_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o condemnation_n v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n euxitheus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n s._n leo_n do_v write_v to_o he_o 102._o excommunication_n not_o for_o small_a thing_n 90._o none_o but_o the_o guilty_a aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v ib._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o accompany_v with_o person_n excommunicate_v 201_o person_n excommunicate_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n 245_o 247._o we_o must_v use_v it_o moderate_o 246._o f._n faith_n a_o abridgement_n of_o faith_n 71._o necessity_n of_o faith_n 72._o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 115._o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n 126._o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v but_o can_v be_v change_v 226_o 231._o fastidius_n his_o description_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n 142._o fast_v on_o saturday_n why_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 10_o 11._o why_o the_o monk_n fast_v not_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n 13._o on_o holy_a saturday_n ibid._n lent-fast_a its_o original_a and_o use_n ibid._n the_o advantage_n of_o fast_v ibid._n 109._o difference_n about_o the_o lent-fast_a 53_o 54._o faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z his_o life_n work_n and_o doctrine_n 161._o his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la 162._o his_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v tolerable_a 165._o festival_n of_o saint_n celebrate_v very_o solemn_o 167._o flavian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o own_v theodoret_n from_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n 56._o he_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o be_v himself_o condemn_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o afterward_o banish_v v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n his_o letter_n freedom_n the_o church_n can_v grant_v g._n gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o life_n action_n and_o letter_n 175._o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o acacius_n ibid._n gelasius_n of_o cyzicum_n a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n 188_o 189._o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o why_o ibid._n gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o life_n 156._o his_o write_n style_n and_o genius_n ibid._n his_o death_n of_o which_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o ghost_n ibid._n gennadius_n a_o priest_n of_o marseilles_n his_o life_n write_n and_o doctrine_n 185_o etc._n etc._n gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n at_o what_o time_n he_o conquer_v mauritania_n caesariensis_n 83._o germanus_n a_o priest_n send_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 10._o the_o companion_n of_o cassian_n 11._o god_n his_o nature_n 71_o etc._n etc._n grace_n humane_a endeavour_n must_v be_v join_v with_o grace_n assist_v 6._o its_o necessity_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a ibid._n 12._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o grace_n 79._o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a and_o condamnable_a maxim_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n 87._o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n about_o grace_n reject_v by_o the_o french_a bishop_n 114_o 116_o 123_o 165._o reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o lion_n 163._o maintain_v by_o s._n prosper_n 122_o etc._n etc._n grace_n and_o freewill_n the_o danger_n there_o be_v of_o be_v confound_v in_o question_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n 165._o the_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n 185_o 186._o h._n habit_n of_o churchman_n not_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n 26._o happiness_n not_o perfect_a till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n 33._o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o tricae_fw-la 53._o helladius_n a_o monk_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 66._o depose_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 80._o the_o number_n of_o his_o letter_n ibid._n heretic_n principle_n how_o to_o refute_v they_o 115_o etc._n etc._n hermes_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o biterrae_n 157._o seize_v on_o the_o bishopric_n of_o narbonne_n ibid._n punish_v for_o that_o attempt_n ibid._n hermogenes_n bishop_n why_o and_o by_o who_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n 47._o hesycast_n or_o quietist_n why_o call_v so_o 18._o hierarchy_n ecclesiastical_a see_v the_o description_n of_o it_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n 188._o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 111._o his_o virtue_n ibid._n his_o controversy_n about_o his_o metropolis_n and_o primacy_n 89._o complaint_n to_o s._n leo_n against_o he_o 90._o s._n leo_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n 95._o his_o carriage_n and_o constancy_n 112._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 113._o his_o commendation_n of_o honoratus_n ibid._n a_o censure_n on_o his_o poem_n and_o letter_n to_o s._n eucherius_n 114._o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z and_o orange_n ibid._n his_o contention_n with_o s._n leo_n ibid._n hilarus_n or_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o life_n action_n and_o letter_n 157._o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n his_o life_n and_o virtue_n 113._o honoratus_n abbot_n of_o lerin_n afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o marseilles_n 12._o thought_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a life_n of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 111._o his_o praise_n life_n and_o write_n 148._o honorius_n bishop_n of_o augustodimum_n 81._o humility_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o power_n of_o do_v of_o miracle_n 13._o humericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n 154._o hypacca_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n 27._o i._o james_n of_o nisibis_n his_o life_n and_o miracle_n 64._o januarius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n 93._o ibas_fw-la bishop_n of_o edessa_n accuse_v of_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n 37._o his_o letter_n to_o maris_n the_o persian_a 138._o accuse_v and_o absolve_v by_o domnus_n 219._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o ibas_n 236._o idacius_n bishop_n of_o lucus_n in_o gallicia_n his_fw-la chronicon_fw-la and_o his_o fast_n 155._o s._n john_n baptist_n his_o food_n 4._o john_n a_o abbot_n his_o judgement_n about_o the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o hermit_n 13._o john_n cassian_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 9_o his_o temper_n and_o style_n 16._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n s._n john_n chrysostom_n his_o memory_n honour_v by_o atticus_n disrespect_a by_o s._n cyril_n 30._o john_n bishop_n of_o tomi_n his_o sermon_n not_o extant_a 37._o john_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n his_o writing_n against_o s._n cyril_n 169._o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n successor_n of_o theodoret_n letter_n 43._o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o afterward_o v._o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n he_o advise_v nestorius_n no_o long_a to_o maintain_v obstinate_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n 194_o he_o uphold_v nestorius_n 197_o condemn_v s._n cyril_n ibid._n conclude_v the_o peace_n 206._o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n he_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n against_o his_o will_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n simplicius_n 159._o john_n talaia_n his_o fortune_n and_o write_n 161_o 169._o john_n aegeates_n his_o history_n 169._o jerusalem_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o jerusalem_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 236._o jesus_n christ_n the_o computation_n of_o his_o three_o day_n continuance_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n explain_v 4._o he_o be_v our_o passover_n 50._o image_n 1â—_n incarnation_n 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o j._n c._n 14._o question_n about_o the_o incarnation_n 32_o 33._o a_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n 68_o 69._o a_o treatise_n compose_v by_o gelasius_n 〈◊〉_d against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n 180._o a_o treatise_n of_o paschasius_fw-la about_o the_o incarnation_n 182._o ingenuus_n bishop_n of_o ambrun_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o metropolis_n 149._o idiot_n how_v to_o be_v use_v 247._o invocation_n of_o saint_n 19_o joseph_n a_o abbot_n his_o discourse_n 13._o jovinian_a a_o heretic_n a_o approver_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n 145._o how_o he_o die_v ibid._n irenaeus_n his_o ordination_n 77._o deposition_n 80._o his_o letter_n and_o collection_n of_o piece_n ibid._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n 158._o his_o ordination_n declare_v unlawful_a ib._n isaac_n a_o abbot_n 12._o isaac_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n 145_o s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n his_o life_n praise_n and_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o censure_n and_o abridgement_n of_o his_o letter_n 3_o
please_v themselves_o with_o start_v a_o great_a many_o unprofitable_a question_n with_o explain_v mystery_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n and_o dispute_v with_o dogmatical_a stiffness_n about_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n moreover_o too_o great_a credulity_n begin_v to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o wise._n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o hear_v of_o but_o miracle_n vision_n and_o apparition_n the_o veneration_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v advance_v beyond_o just_a bound_n and_o a_o mighty_a bustle_n be_v make_v about_o some_o very_a indifferent_a ceremony_n although_o the_o council_n continual_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o discipline_n now_o grow_v remiss_a and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n about_o penance_n be_v now_o very_o much_o abate_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o because_o its_o minister_n consider_v they_o as_o their_o own_o peculiar_a possession_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o oblige_v the_o council_n of_o this_o age_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o canon_n about_o the_o distribution_n and_o preservation_n of_o these_o possession_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n whole_o new_a about_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o canon_n make_v before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o obligation_n to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n be_v extend_v as_o low_a as_o to_o subdeacons_a but_o to_o free_v their_o behaviour_n from_o all_o suspicion_n she_o be_v force_v to_o renew_v very_o often_o and_o with_o particular_a circumstance_n the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n contest_v and_o canvassing_n for_o obtain_n bishopric_n be_v very_o common_a and_o many_o be_v promote_v to_o they_o who_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n merit_n nor_o capacity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v thrice_o disturb_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o anti_n pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v frequent_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o ambitious_a the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v some_o pope_n pretend_a to_o such_o right_n and_o prerogative_n as_o their_o predecessor_n never_o think_v of_o and_o there_o want_v not_o flatterer_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v independent_a upon_o and_o superior_a to_o council_n but_o the_o more_o holy_a reject_v these_o false_a maxim_n and_o assert_v their_o great_a glory_n to_o consist_v in_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o age_n have_v also_o its_o own_o peculiar_a advantage_n in_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v explain_v with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n the_o african_a bishop_n defend_v the_o faith_n with_o a_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n the_o pope_n in_o it_o show_v much_o prudence_n conduct_v and_o charity_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a time_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n discover_v great_a subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o occidentalists_n the_o western_a council_n make_v very_o good_a law_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v still_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n they_o regulate_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o contract_v marriage_n the_o qualification_n requisite_a for_o enter_v into_o order_n the_o impediment_n which_o render_v person_n uncapable_a of_o receive_v they_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n last_o the_o monastical_a order_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o divers_a pious_a write_n and_o in_o the_o west_n by_o many_o rule_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o st._n benedict_n who_o order_n in_o a_o littletime_o spread_v not_o only_o into_o italy_n but_o also_o into_o france_n and_o england_n i_o shall_v here_o conclude_v this_o advertisement_n but_o that_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o precaution_n the_o reader_n against_o a_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v start_v since_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o tome_n against_o some_o author_n contain_v in_o it_o who_o work_n all_o the_o critic_n have_v hitherto_o receive_v as_o most_o authentic_a monument_n it_o be_v in_o a_o write_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d st._n chrysostom_n to_o câ—sarius_n p._n 78._o he_o have_v also_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o write_n add_v â—…over_v facundus_n he_o have_v explain_v his_o word_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o african_a church_n because_o he_o who_o forge_v this_o work_n under_o his_o name_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n yet_o p._n h._n be_v convince_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o forge_a piece_n though_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v for_o some_o time_n the_o common_a opinion_n because_o he_o must_v be_v reserve_v in_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o genuine_a author_n of_o a_o work_n but_o since_o i_o know_v the_o original_n of_o his_o secret_a and_o his_o proof_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o make_v you_o now_o my_o confident_a in_o this_o particular_a know_v then_o that_o facundus_n liberatus_n marius_n mercator_n victor_n of_o tunona_n cassiodorus_n to_o who_o so_o many_o work_n be_v attribute_v except_v only_o his_o formulary_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o isidore_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n know_v then_o i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o pretend_a african_n italian_n spaniard_n with_o some_o other_o be_v bear_v in_o france_n and_o be_v not_o near_o so_o old_a as_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o at_o some_o time_n hereafter_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o reckon_v they_o among_o forge_v write_n if_o he_o to_o who_o this_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v be_v a_o ordinary_a person_n his_o judgement_n may_v be_v despise_v as_o not_o be_v found_v upon_o any_o proof_n but_o because_o p._n h._n be_v a_o author_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o worth_n who_o reputation_n may_v make_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o produce_v the_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o monument_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reject_v be_v found_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n write_v by_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o facundus_n and_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n never_o be_v book_n attest_v to_o be_v genuine_a by_o author_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n the_o friend_n and_o cotemporary_a of_o isidore_n this_o bishop_n survive_v he_o make_v his_o elegy_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n and_o there_o he_o have_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n to_o which_o we_o have_v add_v say_v he_o what_o i_o say_v just_a now_o about_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n can_v be_v reject_v nor_o can_v his_o testimony_n be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o former_a be_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o other_o have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n isidore_n as_o one_o that_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o request_n that_o this_o author_n undertake_v the_o book_n of_o etymology_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o imperfect_a and_o only_o divide_v it_o into_o title_n he_o speak_v of_o isidore_n also_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o have_v be_v his_o friend_n the_o second_o witness_n for_o this_o book_n of_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n be_v ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n who_o may_v haveseen_a isidore_n for_o isidore_n die_v in_o 636_o and_o ildephonsus_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o 658._o this_o last_o write_v a_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o continue_v the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidore_n to_o these_o two_o witness_n may_v be_v add_v honorius_n of_o autun_n who_o abridge_v the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o their_o work_n and_o transcribe_v from_o st._n jerom_n in_o the_o first_o book_n from_o gennadius_n in_o the_o second_o and_o from_o isidore_n in_o the_o three_o i_o do_v not_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o isidore_n of_o paca_n concern_v this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unquestionable_a monument_n if_o we_o shall_v
this_o be_v one_o but_o all_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o ground_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n from_o which_o they_o be_v take_v walafrid_n report_v that_o this_o pope_n bring_v the_o roman_a way_n of_o sing_v into_o france_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o charlemagne_n capitulary_n willibald_n willibald_n bear_v of_o a_o family_n a_o some_o will_n have_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n illustrious_a family_n in_o devonshire_n in_o england_n scholar_n and_o nephew_n to_o s._n boniface_n be_v by_o his_o parent_n put_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o waldheim_n to_o willibald_n willibald_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o abbot_n egviwald_n when_o he_o be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a be_v grow_v up_o he_o travel_v to_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o length_n retreat_v about_o the_o year_n 728_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n in_o the_o year_n 739_o go_v to_o rome_n again_o he_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n by_o s._n gregory_n iii_n to_o assist_v boniface_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 741_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o eistad_n and_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o germany_n in_o 742_o he_o age._n he_o bale_n fix_v his_o death_n in_o 781_o in_o the_o 77_o year_n of_o his_o age._n die_v about_o the_o year_n 786._o he_o leave_v we_o the_o life_n of_o s._n boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o lullus_n his_o successor_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o canisius_n antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n set_v forth_o by_o f._n mabillon_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o patriarch_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n 84._o jerusalem_n dr._n cave_n place_n he_o in_o 84._o anno_fw-la 759_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_n life_n which_o we_o have_v in_o latin_a only_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n father_n work_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o panegyric_n godeschalcus_n godeschalcus_n a_o deacon_n and_o canon_n of_o liege_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 770_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o bishop_n agilfridus_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lambert_n bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o martyr_n godeschalcus_n godeschalcus_n it_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o memoirs_fw-fr of_o liege_n by_o joan._n chapeavillus_n tom._n i._n at_o liege_n in_o 1612_o quarto_n and_o in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n ambrose_n autpertus_n ambrose_n autpertus_n a_o french_a benedictine_n monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o s._n vincent_n a_o monastery_n situate_a near_o the_o head_n of_o the_o river_n volternus_n died_n about_o the_o year_n autpertus_n ambrose_n autpertus_n 778._o his_o write_n be_v honourable_a cite_v by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o this_o abbey_n write_v his_o life_n and_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o write_n we_o have_v a_o great_a commentary_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o put_v a_o moral_a sense_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o that_o book_n f._n labbe_n say_v that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o commentary_n of_o ambrose_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1536._o but_o f._n oudin_n who_o do_v both_o seek_v himself_o and_o get_v other_o careful_o to_o seek_v for_o those_o work_n declare_v he_o can_v not_o find_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v among_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o which_o bear_v ambrose_n name_n in_o some_o manuscript_n be_v this_o author_n he_o write_v a_o tract_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v find_v manuscript_n in_o bennet_n college_n library_n of_o cambridge_n he_o make_v the_o live_v of_o the_o saint_n paldon_n tuton_n and_o vason_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o volternus_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o he_o have_v only_o represent_v their_o virtue_n without_o relate_v any_o miracle_n he_o have_v compose_v several_a work_n and_o some_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n under_o his_o name_n and_o other_o be_v print_v under_o other_o author_n name_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german-des-prez_a he_o have_v make_v one_o on_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n which_o be_v the_o 18_o among_o s._n augustine_n sermon_n upon_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o purification_n print_v among_o the_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v find_v insert_v in_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o festival_n make_v by_o alcuin_n paul_n i._n stephen_n the_o second_o be_v near_o death_n one_o party_n of_o the_o people_n appoint_v his_o brother_n paul_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n another_o party_n be_v for_o theophylactus_n the_o archdeacon_n but_o after_o i._n paul_n i._n stephen_n death_n paul_n party_n be_v the_o strong_a he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o be_v pious_a and_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a repair_v several_a church_n and_o build_v monastery_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o leo_n for_o image-worship_n and_o to_o pepin_n to_o implore_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o greek_n he_o die_v in_o june_n 767._o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o pope_n letter_n write_v to_o pepin_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v set_v out_o by_o gretser_n the_o roman_a figure_n mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vatican_n manuscript_n and_o the_o arabic_a that_o of_o gretser_n collection_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v exact_a i._o 13._o he_o acquaint_v king_n pepin_n with_o his_o brother_n stephen_n death_n and_o his_o own_o ordination_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o protection_n and_o friendship_n to_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o fidelity_n it_o be_v send_v by_o simon_n pepin_n ambassador_n ii_o 12._o he_o give_v to_o pepin_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n sylvester_n build_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n soracte_n together_o with_o three_o circumjacent_a monastery_n which_o carloman_n have_v give_v to_o zachary_n iii_o 43._o he_o thank_v pepin_n for_o defend_v of_o he_o against_o his_o enemy_n he_o promise_v he_o he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o teach_v his_o brother_n psalmody_n to_o the_o monk_n he_o have_v send_v he_o iv_o 39_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o cause_n marinus_n the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o france_n and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o design_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n v._o 38._o he_o congratulate_v pepin_n prosperity_n and_o happy_a journey_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o legate_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v back_o from_o constantinople_n vi_o 37._o he_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o protect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o next_o after_o god_n he_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o pepin_n assistance_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o ambassador_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o may_v discover_v to_o he_o the_o design_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o greek_n vii_o 35._o he_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o monk_n by_o cosmus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n viii_o 33._o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v in_o arm_n to_o assault_n ravenna_n and_o beg_v his_o help_n against_o the_o greek_n ix_o 30._o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombardy_n at_o ravenna_n and_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o make_v preparation_n to_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o greek_n x._o 30._o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o of_o say_v that_o pepin_n will_v not_o help_v the_o roman_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o hear_v nothing_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v send_v over_o to_o constantinople_n from_o he_o and_o pepin_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o choice_n to_o deal_v with_o marinus_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a he_o send_v he_o some_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o ravenna_n xi_o 31._o he_o inquire_v of_o pepin_n health_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o journey_n because_o his_o enemy_n spread_v a_o report_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prosperous_a xii_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o beneventum_n he_o desire_v pepin_n to_o write_v sharp_o to_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v to_o consent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o they_o have_v design_v xiii_o 29._o he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o
mercian_n offa_n offa_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o english_a king_n together_o with_o charles_n commissioner_n and_o he_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o offa_n have_v suggest_v any_o thing_n against_o charles_n xliv_o he_o appoint_v litany_n to_o be_v say_v for_o 3_o day_n together_o in_o all_o the_o west_n for_o the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n wrought_v by_o charles_n 57_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o istria_n because_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o pray_v charles_n to_o order_v the_o duke_n of_o aquileia_n to_o get_v he_o restore_v 75._o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o clergy_n and_o monk_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v he_o the_o victory_n against_o the_o agarenians_n the_o 95th_o be_v direct_v to_o egila_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o send_v into_o spain_n by_o vulcharius_n for_o accept_v a_o mission_n without_o have_v any_o particular_a see_v he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o saturday-fast_a in_o the_o 96th_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_z to_z john_n a_o presbyter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o confute_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o spanish_a church_n which_o put_v off_o easter_n to_o the_o 8_o day_n when_o the_o 14_o moon_n fall_v on_o saturday_n he_o report_v a_o long_a passage_n of_o s._n fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n he_o condemn_v some_o error_n about_o freewill_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o priscillianism_n and_o reprove_v some_o abuse_n afterward_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o egila_n for_o teach_v some_o error_n and_o neglect_v his_o ministry_n the_o 77th_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o it_o he_o treat_v of_o felix_n and_o elipandus_n error_n 2._o of_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 3._o of_o predestination_n 4._o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n 5._o of_o the_o commerce_n and_o marriage_n with_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o first_o husband_n flodoard_v mention_n a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o tilpin_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o which_o have_v describe_v the_o disorder_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o that_o church_n he_o confirm_v to_o he_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o a_o canonical_a judgement_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n if_o in_o the_o very_a judgement_n he_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o letter_n seem_v doubtful_a to_o i_o adrian_n give_v to_o charlemain_n the_o code_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la of_o who_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o summary_n make_v bear_v unfit_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o collection_n of_o 72_o or_o 80_o capitula_n which_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v give_v to_o ingilram_n bishop_n of_o mets_n or_o ingilram_n to_o have_v present_v they_o to_o he_o for_o both_o these_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n it_o contain_v 72_o or_o 80_o article_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n pope_n letter_n and_o the_o theodosian_a code_n but_o some_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o they_o favourable_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o piece_n be_v forge_v when_o the_o false_a decretal_n be_v make_v and_o perhaps_o by_o the_o same_o author_n they_o talk_v also_o of_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n wherein_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n but_o this_o also_o be_v visible_o supposititious_a paul_n deacon_n of_o aquileia_n paul_n deacon_n of_o aquileia_n call_v winfrid_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o family_n son_n of_o wartifred_n and_o theodolinda_n be_v secretary_n to_o desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n this_o aquileia_n paul_n of_o aquileia_n prince_n be_v take_v an._n 774._o by_o charlemain_n and_o his_o kingdom_n utter_o destroy_v paul_n the_o deacon_n fall_v into_o the_o conqueror_n hand_n who_o use_v he_o very_o civil_o but_o his_o tie_n to_o his_o prince_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o suspicion_n of_o some_o conspiracy_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o a_o island_n of_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n call_v diomedea_n from_o whence_o he_o escape_v to_o anchis_n the_o duke_n of_o beneventum_n desiderius_n son-in-law_n and_o a_o little_a after_o make_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o mount-cassin_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n this_o author_n write_v 161â—_n write_v this_o history_n have_v be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o augsparcy_n 1515._o at_o eaâ—il_n 1532._o at_o hamburg_n 161â—_n the_o history_n of_o the_o lombard_n divide_v into_o 6_o book_n they_o do_v moreov_a false_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n draw_v out_o of_o several_a author_n for_o though_o he_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o eutropius_n epitome_n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o collection_n which_o be_v rather_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n he_o abridge_v the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o metz_n which_o abridgement_n be_v find_v among_o the_o historigrapher_n of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 13._o the_o first_o time_n of_o this_o history_n which_o he_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o fabulous_a he_o make_v this_o write_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o ch._n 16._o b._n 6._o of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o lombard_n at_o the_o request_n of_o ingilram_n bishop_n of_o metz._n he_o compose_v also_o in_o particular_a the_o life_n of_o s._n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n which_o be_v find_v among_o bede_n work_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n martyrdom_n under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v find_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o father_n work_n of_o pamelius_n edition_n they_o publish_v moreover_o under_o his_o name_n the_o life_n of_o s._n benedict_n s._n maurus_n and_o s._n scholastica_fw-la sigebert_n assure_v we_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o that_o saint_n work_n beside_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n benedict_n rule_n which_o be_v not_o print_v there_o be_v some_o hymn_n and_o homily_n both_o manuscript_n and_o print_v bear_v his_o name_n it_o be_v think_v that_o s._n john_n hymn_n ut_fw-la queant_fw-la laxis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v he_o last_o he_o compose_v by_o charlemagne_n order_n a_o book_n of_o homily_n or_o lesson_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o all_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o year_n this_o book_n be_v print_v at_o spire_n an._n 1472._o by_o peter_n drach_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o charlemain_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o this_o work_n be_v compose_v by_o paul_n the_o deacon_n by_o his_o order_n cave_n order_n 14â—2_n dr._n cave_n f._n mabillion_n have_v print_v this_o letter_n and_o some_o extract_v of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o first_o homily_n because_o the_o edition_n of_o spire_n be_v grow_v very_o scarce_o charlemain_n the_o emperor_n charlemain_n may_v be_v rank_v among_o the_o latin_a ecclesiastical_a author_n as_o well_o as_o constantine_n among_o the_o greek_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_a labour_n in_o the_o re-establish_a charlemain_n charlemain_n the_o church-discipline_n but_o moreover_o he_o make_v several_a law_n write_v letter_n and_o cause_v some_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v compose_v charlemagne_n law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v call_v capitularia_fw-la capitulary_n they_o contain_v some_o constitution_n make_v by_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o this_o prince_n or_o some_o law_n make_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o this_o prince_n the_o one_a capitular_o of_o charlemain_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 769._o it_o contain_v 18_o article_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a person_n bear_v of_o arm_n and_o hunting_n it_o enjoin_v priest_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n every_o year_n in_o lent_n to_o take_v no_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n upon_o who_o it_o depend_v to_o take_v care_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o penitent_n and_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o let_v no_o body_n die_v without_o the_o unction_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o viaticum_fw-la not_o to_o say_v mass_n but_o in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o upon_o stone-altar_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n it_o charge_v bishop_n to_o
to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v give_v he_o order_n to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a the_o charge_n of_o the_o greek_n consist_v of_o ten_o article_n which_o ratramnus_n and_o aeneas_n answer_v in_o their_o work_n ratramnus_n preface_n be_v very_o short_a he_o say_v that_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o basil_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v either_o false_a heretical_a superstitious_a or_o irreligious_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v contemn_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o give_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a aeneas_n preface_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o eneomium_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v always_o victorious_a over_o her_o enemy_n and_o then_o he_o lament_v the_o division_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o between_o the_o church_n for_o the_o greek_n have_v begin_v to_o attack_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o add_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o heresy_n be_v hatch_v in_o greece_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n be_v heretic_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o never_o to_o have_v have_v a_o author_n of_o heresy_n for_o its_o bishop_n that_o indeed_o liberius_n yield_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o do_v not_o altogether_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o greek_n make_v at_o present_a be_v unjust_a that_o they_o start_v unnecessary_a question_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o scandal_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o prepare_v to_o answer_n and_o refute_v '_o they_o the_o first_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o greek_n answer_n to_o the_o head_n of_o accusation_n of_o the_o greek_n greek_n ask_v the_o roman_n why_o they_o hold_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n and_o a_o fundamental_a point_n ratramnus_n treat_v of_o it_o very_o full_o and_o of_o the_o four_o book_n which_o complete_a his_o work_n three_o be_v entire_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o two_o other_o he_o urge_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n aeneas_n only_o collect_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o confirm_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n ratramnus_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o book_n that_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o exception_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o mere_o the_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v mention_v they_o since_o no_o man_n be_v either_o oblige_v to_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v different_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o make_v use_v of_o other_o than_o what_o have_v be_v since_o practise_v and_o by_o the_o various_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o concern_v which_o he_o cite_v the_o passage_n of_o socrates_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n that_o the_o greek_n inveigh_v against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o latin_n for_o differ_v from_o they_o observe_v that_o this_o exception_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o motive_n of_o piety_n but_o from_o envy_n or_o pride_n after_o this_o general_a observation_n which_o aeneas_n have_v not_o make_v he_o examine_v distinct_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o every_o article_n of_o discipline_n the_o first_o in_o ratramnus_n which_o be_v the_o second_o in_o aeneas_n be_v concern_v the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n ratramnus_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o article_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o church_n who_o do_v not_o fast_o on_o saturday_n be_v great_a than_o of_o those_o who_o keep_v this_o fast_a beside_o that_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o fast_v since_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n they_o dine_v not_o on_o this_o day_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o fast_v on_o saturday_n be_v of_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o deduce_v the_o original_a of_o it_o from_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o it_o be_v say_v fast_v on_o this_o day_n before_o they_o undertake_v the_o dispute_n with_o simon_n magus_n whence_o it_o be_v think_v this_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n come_v he_o ground_n this_o assertion_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n sylvester_n of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v eusebius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o this_o apocryphal_a work_n do_v not_o so_o well_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o passage_n in_o st._n augustin_n about_o this_o fast_a and_o the_o reflection_n that_o he_o make_v on_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o follow_v their_o ancient_a custom_n aeneas_n justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o of_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n isidore_n the_o second_o article_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o be_v concern_v the_o length_n of_o the_o lent-fast_a the_o greek_n be_v offend_v that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o fast_o eight_o whole_a week_n during_o which_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n and_o during_o seven_o week_n from_o egg_n and_o cheese_n ratramnus_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o the_o western_a church_n about_o the_o number_n of_o week_n in_o lent_n that_o some_o begin_v it_o six_o some_o seven_o other_o eight_z and_o other_o even_o nine_o week_n before_o easter_n that_o if_o the_o fast_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v exact_o forty_o day_n those_o who_o fast_o all_o the_o other_o day_n except_o sunday_n must_v fast_o also_o four_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o week_n that_o they_o who_o fast_v not_o on_o saturdays_n or_o sunday_n aught_o to_o begin_v their_o fast_a the_o eight_o week_n and_o that_o those_o who_o likewise_o except_o thursdays_n aught_o to_o begin_v nine_o week_n before_o easter_n to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n begin_v a_o kind_n of_o fast_a nine_o week_n before_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v off_o sing_v of_o haleluia_o nine_o week_n before_o easter_n but_o after_o all_o though_o there_o be_v some_o western_a church_n that_o fast_v no_o more_o than_o six_o week_n before_o easter_n except_o sunday_n and_o in_o which_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v but_o thirty_o six_o day_n of_o fast_v nevertheless_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v add_v four_o day_n more_o of_o fast_v in_o the_o seven_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o that_o thus_o they_o fast_o more_o exact_o than_o the_o greek_n who_o keep_v but_o half_a a_o fast_a in_o the_o first_o week_n since_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o thing_n make_v of_o milk_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o other_o be_v three_o day_n in_o each_o week_n without_o fast_v so_o that_o thus_o they_o fast_v but_o 36_o day_n aeneas_n say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o answer_n but_o he_o observe_v far_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n be_v various_a in_o different_a church_n that_o in_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n they_o fast_o nine_o week_n before_o easter_n that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v any_o boil_v bake_v or_o roast_a meat_n their_o meal_n be_v only_o of_o fruit_n herb_n and_o pulse_n that_o in_o germany_n they_o dont_fw-fr usual_o abstain_v from_o milk_n butter_n cheese_n and_o egg_n that_o some_o do_v not_o fast_o on_o holy_a thursday_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n seem_v more_o reasonable_a in_o fast_v six_o week_n together_o except_o sunday_n and_o in_o add_v four_o day_n to_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o forty_o day_n of_o fast_v the_o four_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o very_o little_a consequence_n as_o ratramnus_n observe_v they_o be_v offend_v that_o the_o priest_n shave_v their_o beard_n ratramnus_n make_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n which_o whole_o depend_v upon_o custom_n that_o some_o do_v not_o shave_v their_o beard_n but_o cut_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n that_o other_o shave_v
who_o obedience_n do_v not_o exceed_v his_o vow_n be_v imperfect_a because_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o embrace_n willing_o and_o accept_v courageous_o whatever_o it_o be_v command_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disobedience_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o criminal_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o person_n that_o command_v and_o the_o thing_n command_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o afraid_a of_o offend_a our_o superior_n who_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n over_o we_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n our_o superior_n than_o our_o equal_n and_o among_o our_o superior_n those_o of_o our_o own_o country_n rather_o than_o stranger_n that_o in_o relation_n to_o command_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v more_o care_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o importance_n than_o of_o those_o of_o less_o consequence_n and_o that_o a_o person_n be_v more_o or_o less_o culpable_a according_a as_o the_o command_n be_v of_o more_o or_o less_o importance_n that_o this_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o commandment_n establish_v by_o man_n because_o they_o command_v with_o more_o or_o less_o affection_n according_a as_o they_o see_v occasion_n that_o perfect_a obedience_n consist_v in_o not_o slight_v the_o least_o command_n and_o obey_v the_o great_a conform_v once_o self_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o superior_a that_o slight_a matter_n such_o as_o forbid_v laugh_v or_o spea-king_n when_o they_o be_v once_o command_v become_v obligatory_a and_o they_o who_o disobey_v they_o commit_v a_o sin_n though_o no_o crime_n provide_v they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o contempt_n but_o when_o they_o contemn_v the_o law_n they_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o faulty_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o likewise_o be_v man_n that_o command_v in_o his_o name_n provide_v the_o command_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n the_o command_n of_o sâ—…periours_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o all_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o monastic_a rule_n some_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o other_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o observe_v of_o monastic_a rule_n be_v impossible_a because_o that_o can_v be_v but_o either_o through_o neglect_n or_o inadvertency_n st._n bernard_n proceed_v afterward_o to_o answer_v some_o particular_n which_o these_o monk_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v why_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v not_o sometime_o change_v the_o bad_a to_o good_a in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o good_a to_o bad_a he_o answer_v that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o action_n may_v be_v good_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o do_v a_o good_a action_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v bad_a have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o good_a in_o he_o and_o by_o consequence_n his_o action_n must_v be_v bad_a but_o that_o he_o that_o do_v a_o bad_a action_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v good_a be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o his_o action_n can_v be_v esteem_v good_a though_o his_o intention_n be_v so_o that_o his_o good_a will_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o a_o reward_n although_o through_o a_o deceive_a simplicity_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o iii_o but_o what_o perhaps_o you_o may_v say_v do_v not_o he_o act_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n yes_o reply_n st._n bernard_n but_o according_a to_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n which_o do_v not_o exempt_v he_o absolute_o from_o sin_n next_o he_o answer_v this_o second_o question_n which_o be_v if_o in_o relation_n to_o command_v disobedience_n be_v proportionable_o as_o criminal_a as_o obedience_n be_v meritorious_a he_o show_v that_o in_o certain_a case_n obedience_n be_v more_o meritorious_a than_o disobedience_n criminal_a they_o have_v likewise_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o far_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v resident_a and_o where_o they_o may_v take_v a_o liberty_n to_o quit_v their_o monastery_n he_o answer_v that_o a_o good_a monk_n ought_v never_o to_o forsake_v his_o monastery_n without_o leave_n first_o obtain_v from_o his_o abbot_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v the_o injunction_n of_o his_o order_n but_o if_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o those_o which_o he_o live_v among_o hinder_v he_o from_o so_o do_v then_o be_v he_o to_o choose_v and_o go_v to_o another_o monastery_n where_o he_o may_v accomplish_v those_o vow_n he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o perform_v there_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o a_o monk_n who_o be_v in_o a_o well_o regulate_v monastery_n though_o less_o austere_n to_o leave_v it_o without_o permission_n of_o his_o superior_a for_o one_o more_o austere_a yet_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o have_v leave_v it_o enter_v into_o another_o none_o ought_v to_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v unless_o the_o monastery_n be_v near_o to_o each_o other_o and_o he_o be_v speedy_o recall_v the_o four_o question_n they_o propose_v to_o he_o be_v why_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a receive_v a_o person_n that_o have_v quit_v his_o order_n into_o the_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o why_o st._n austin_n teach_v that_o a_o marriage_n contract_v by_o such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v st._n bernard_n own_v free_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o those_o holy_a bishop_n opinion_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o have_v assert_v he_o moreover_o answer_v a_o five_o question_n concern_v the_o bishop_n which_o st._n gregory_n have_v cloister_v up_o in_o monastery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v their_o episcopal_a habit_n there_o or_o to_o wear_v that_o of_o the_o monk_n he_o say_v he_o know_v little_a of_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o order_n because_o they_o have_v never_o before_o do_v it_o and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o those_o monastery_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o these_o place_n only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o leisure_n to_o repent_v the_o six_o question_n which_o he_o answer_v be_v why_o of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o repentance_n that_o among_o monk_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v term_v a_o second_o baptism_n he_o say_v he_o believe_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v absolute_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o practise_v a_o spiritual_a life_n after_o a_o very_a excellent_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n that_o they_o be_v anew_o clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o retire_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o light_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n the_o seven_o question_n they_o ask_v st._n bernard_n be_v if_o when_o a_o abbot_n die_v or_o be_v depose_v they_o have_v during_o the_o interval_n a_o liberty_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o another_o st._n bernard_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o because_o the_o vow_n they_o make_v be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbot_n but_o only_o authorize_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o monk_n ought_v to_o consider_v his_o vow_n by_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o another_o they_o also_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o a_o monk_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o have_v a_o secret_a aversion_n to_o his_o abbot_n who_o election_n he_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n to_o which_o st._n bernard_n answer_v that_o when_o the_o election_n be_v not_o manifest_o irregular_a the_o monk_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o other_o question_n of_o these_o monk_n beinâ—…_n of_o less_o consequence_n st._n bernard_n answer_v they_o in_o few_o word_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v which_o be_v if_o a_o person_n who_o have_v offend_v another_o be_v so_o dispose_v as_o not_o to_o design_n to_o do_v he_o any_o harm_n and_o yet_o be_v notconcern_v if_o any_o happen_v to_o he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o approach_v the_o altar_n st._n bernard_n answer_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o till_o his_o passion_n and_o resentment_n be_v over_o st._n bernard_n apology_n address_v to_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n be_v a_o work_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v tâ—…rey_n st._n bernard_n apology_n to_o william_n abbot_n of_o tâ—…rey_n to_o justify_v
john_n of_o salisbury_z the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o chartres_n john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n companion_n during_o his_o exile_n be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n a._n d._n 1179._o and_o die_v three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ingenious_a most_o polite_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o book_n call_v pâ—licraticon_n or_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n justus_n lipsius_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o considerable_a piece_n of_o purple_a and_o fragment_n of_o a_o better_a age_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o work_n peter_n of_o blois_n in_o like_a manner_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v even_o charm_v with_o it_o have_v discover_v therein_o a_o well_o regulate_v sort_n of_o learning_n and_o abundance_n of_o thing_n the_o variety_n of_o which_o render_v they_o extreme_o delightful_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n treat_v of_o the_o employment_n occupation_n function_n virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o prince_n potentate_n and_o great_a lord_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o moral_a notion_n sentence_n fine_a passage_n of_o author_n example_n apologue_n extract_v of_o history_n common_a place_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o book_n and_o compose_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o concise_a style_n but_o this_o style_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o numerous_a letter_n which_o the_o same_o author_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n adrian_n and_o alexander_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o divers_a other_o prince_n to_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o several_a english_a bishop_n and_o to_o many_o other_o person_n either_o about_o general_a occurrence_n and_o transaction_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o octavian_n the_o antipope_n and_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n iii_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o that_o between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o relate_v to_o particular_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o 172d_o letter_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o 67th_o about_o the_o nullity_n of_o a_o second_o marriage_n which_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v contract_v after_o she_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o former_a husband_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o 68th_o about_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o woman_n with_o clerk_n and_o the_o 69th_o about_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o church_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o conduct_n nevertheless_o he_o sometime_o censure_n and_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o the_o pope_n service_n although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o approve_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n on_o certain_a occasion_n he_o open_o approve_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n alexander_n against_o he_o his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o allusion_n to_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o of_o example_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o also_o intermix_v many_o passage_n of_o profane_a author_n the_o number_n of_o these_o letter_n amount_v to_o 301._o and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1611._o with_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o who_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1646._o peter_z of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n peter_z surname_v of_o blois_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n derive_v his_o extraction_n from_o bath_n peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n bretagne_n study_v the_o liberal_a science_n at_o paris_n the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n at_o bononia_n and_o after_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o profound_a skill_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o humane_a learning_n apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o peter_n of_o blois_n be_v canon_n of_o that_o city_n however_o have_v pass_v into_o sicily_n a._n d._n 1167._o with_o stephen_n the_o son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o perche_n and_o the_o cousin_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sicily_n he_o be_v choose_v tutor_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n to_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o oblige_v to_o leave_v that_o country_n when_o stephen_n count_n of_o perche_n who_o be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o france_n he_o be_v invite_v over_o into_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o after_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n at_o court_n he_o retire_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o become_v his_o chancellor_n he_o be_v send_v by_o that_o archbishop_n to_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o and_o urban_n iii_o to_o negotiate_v affair_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n he_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o queen_n eleonora_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o bath_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o at_o his_o arrival_n in_o england_n but_o some_o time_n after_o he_o obtain_v that_o of_o london_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o duty_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o enjoy_v only_o a_o small_a revenue_n he_o die_v in_o england_n a._n d._n 1200._o peter_n de_fw-fr blois_n himself_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o the_o order_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n as_o he_o intimate_v in_o his_o first_o letter_n direct_v to_o that_o prince_n in_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o that_o sometime_o the_o great_a number_n of_o urgent_a affair_n oblige_v he_o to_o write_v with_o less_o accuracy_n that_o sometime_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o enlarge_v and_o that_o sometime_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v constrain_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o more_o plain_a style_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o cite_v profane_a author_n as_o also_o for_o speak_v free_o and_o even_o for_o presume_v to_o reprove_v his_o prince_n he_o protest_v that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o remembrance_n he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o design_n to_o flatter_v but_o that_o integrity_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a zeal_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n always_o excite_v he_o to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o king_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n iii_o in_o which_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o young_a prince_n who_o die_v in_o a_o course_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o three_o he_o severe_o reprehend_v a_o certain_a great_a lord_n who_o have_v reproach_v his_o chaplain_n with_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o upon_o account_n of_o nobility_n or_o riches_n in_o the_o four_o he_o congratulate_v the_o prior_n of_o cisteaux_n upon_o the_o tranquillity_n he_o enjoy_v in_o his_o solitude_n protest_v that_o he_o even_o envy_v his_o condition_n and_o entreat_v the_o same_o prior_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n in_o the_o five_o he_o reprove_v richard_n the_o successor_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n for_o apply_v himself_o with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o temporal_a interest_n of_o his_o church_n than_o to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o his_o diocese_n remonstrate_v that_o his_o diocesan_n and_o prince_n be_v very_o much_o scandalize_v at_o those_o proceed_n in_o the_o six_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o reproach_n that_o a_o certain_a schoolmaster_n who_o undertake_v to_o teach_v the_o liberal_a science_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o clerk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o bishop_n he_o assert_n that_o his_o profession_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n than_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o clergyman_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o rebuke_n a_o professor_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o
bibliotheca_fw-la cisterciensis_fw-la with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n he_o be_v also_o repute_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o certain_a letter_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n have_v produce_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n three_o abbot_n who_o may_v clairvaux_n henry_n peter_n and_o garnier_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n viz._n henry_n the_o seven_o abbot_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n call_v de_fw-fr peregrinante_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o some_o letter_n peter_z the_o eight_o abbot_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o letter_n and_o garnier_n his_o successor_n who_o compose_v divers_a sermon_n if_o any_o person_n be_v desirous_a to_o consult_v those_o work_n they_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cisterciensis_fw-la gilbert_n of_o sempringham_n a_o english_a man_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o sempringham_n gilbert_n of_o sempringham_n the_o canon_n call_v gilbertine_n in_o england_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n he_o compile_v two_o book_n of_o constitution_n for_o his_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n german_a des_fw-fr prez_n be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o manuscript_n collection_n of_o divers_a sermon_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o author_n christian._n christian._n be_v abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n a_o val_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chartres_n other_o attribute_v this_o piece_n to_o christian_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 1183._o and_o who_o write_v as_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v a_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o other_o with_o great_a probability_n ascribe_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o christian_n monk_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o the_o pupil_n of_o st._n bernard_n who_o be_v make_v abbot_n and_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n and_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o st._n bernard_n life_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v this_o author_n have_v apparent_o take_v many_o notion_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o saint_n gautier_n surname_v de_fw-fr chatillon_n a_o native_a of_o lisle_n in_o flanders_n be_v the_o author_n chatillon_n gautier_n de_fw-fr chatillon_n of_o the_o alexandreis_n or_o poem_n on_o the_o action_n of_o alexander_n print_v at_o strasburg_n a._n d._n 1531._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1558._o he_o also_o compose_v three_o book_n in_o form_n of_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o father_n oudin_n say_v he_o have_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o premontre_n at_o brain_n garnier_n a_o canon_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n compile_v in_o the_o victor_n garnier_n of_o st._n victor_n end_n of_o the_o century_n a_o treatise_n call_v the_o gregorian_a contain_v certain_a allegorical_a explication_n on_o the_o bible_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n gregory_n pope_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1608._o thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n and_o dedicate_v to_o pontius_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n although_o some_o person_n have_v cisteaux_n thomas_n monk_n of_o cisteaux_n attribute_v it_o to_o other_o author_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o paul_n de_fw-fr reatino_n a_o cordelier_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n a._n d._n 1655._o under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n duns_n surnamed_a scotus_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o oppose_v by_o the_o solicitor_n general_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n who_o obtain_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o that_o commentary_n be_v unadvised_o print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o scotus_n and_o a_o prohibition_n be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o sell_v or_o publish_v it_o for_o the_o future_a under_o that_o name_n but_o only_o under_o that_o of_o thomas_n of_o cisteaux_n charles_n de_fw-fr wisch_n who_o cause_v this_o work_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la praemonstratensis_fw-la attribute_v it_o to_o divers_a thomas_n and_o afterward_o john_n le_fw-fr page_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o library_n of_o premontre_n ascribe_v it_o to_o one_o thomas_n canon_n of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o quesnoy_n but_o the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o be_v thomas_n monk_n of_o cisteaux_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o same_o order_n it_o likewise_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o badius_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1521._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1571._o this_o author_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o centuâ—y_n peter_z surname_v comestor_n or_o the_o eater_n a_o native_a of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n priest_n troy_n petrus_n comestor_n dean_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o troy_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o that_o city_n acquire_v so_o great_a reputation_n that_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o paris_n and_o make_v chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n he_o retire_v near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o die_v there_o a._n d._n 1198._o his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o scholastical_a history_n divide_v into_o sixteen_o book_n which_o comprehend_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sacred_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o intermix_v therein_o divers_a passage_n of_o profane_a history_n and_o some_o fabulous_a narration_n this_o work_n be_v first_o print_v at_o rutlingen_n a._n d._n 1473._o and_o afterward_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1483._o as_o also_o at_o basil_n in_o 1486._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1543._o the_o sermon_n which_o busaeus_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n of_o blois_n belong_v to_o this_o author_n as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o library_n robert_z of_o flamesbury_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o penitentiary_n in_o flamesbury_n robert_n of_o flamesbury_n the_o abbey_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v in_o good_a repute_n for_o his_o learning_n he_o compose_v a_o large_a penitential_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o college_n des_fw-mi cholets_n the_o english_a be_v always_o very_o accurate_a in_o their_o penitential_a book_n and_o two_o author_n be_v chirton_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n odo_n of_o chirton_n more_o especial_o famous_a for_o write_v on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o first_o be_v bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o the_o other_o be_v odo_n of_o chirton_n who_o piece_n call_v the_o summary_n of_o repentance_n be_v extant_a in_o divers_a library_n of_o england_n with_o several_a homily_n by_o the_o same_o author_n elie_n of_o coxie_n so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o village_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o furne_z in_o dune_n elie_n of_o coxie_n abbot_n of_o dune_n flanders_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v at_o first_o a_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o dune_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o two_o large_a discourse_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o cisteaux_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la ordinis_fw-la cisterciensis_fw-la he_o die_v a._n d._n 1203._o john_n a_o carthusian_n friar_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o des_n portes_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o portes_n john_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o des_fw-fr portes_n century_n and_o compose_v five_o letter_n on_o pious_a subject_n viz._n the_o first_o about_o shun_v of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o prayer_n the_o four_o of_o the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v to_o observe_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o five_o of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o state_n that_o one_o have_v once_o embrace_v dedicate_v to_o bernard_n his_o nephew_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o quit_v that_o order_n there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o another_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o carthusian_n convent_n name_v chrysopolis_n stephen_n de_fw-fr chaulmet_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n zachary_n bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n stephen_n de_fw-fr chaulmet_n about_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n into_o which_o one_o have_v be_v
from_o interdict_v a_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o curate_n in_o order_n to_o exact_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o his_o successor_n or_o from_o demand_v any_o thing_n to_o permit_v a_o secular_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o religious_a order_n or_o to_o be_v inter_v there_o the_o sixty_o six_o prohibit_n the_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n or_o for_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n however_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v by_o this_o decree_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o pious_a custom_n which_o some_o out_o of_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n will_v abolish_v the_o sixty_o seven_o be_v against_o the_o exorbitant_a usury_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o order_n that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o exact_v any_o from_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o other_o oblation_n due_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o house_n or_o inheritance_n which_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o saracen_n and_o jew_n shall_v wear_v particular_a habit_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o and_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o go_v abroad_o on_o good_a friday_n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v use_v to_o express_v their_o joy_n in_o insult_v over_o the_o christian_n prince_n be_v enjoin_v to_o prevent_v they_o from_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sixty_o nine_o revive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o forbid_v the_o bestow_n any_o public_a charge_n or_o office_n upon_o they_o the_o seventieth_n import_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o observe_v their_o ceremony_n and_o from_o mix_v judaisme_n with_o christianity_n those_o chapter_n or_o at_o least_o part_n of_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o crusade_n to_o be_v publish_a be_v draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a we_o order_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o prudent_a person_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o favourable_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n that_o the_o croisado-man_n shall_v be_v ready_a by_o the_o first_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n ensue_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v by_o sea_n shall_v rendezvouz_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n some_o at_o brinda_n and_o other_o at_o messina_n and_o the_o adjacent_a place_n where_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v in_o person_n that_o so_o that_o army_n may_v be_v regulate_v by_o our_o council_n aid_v by_o our_o succour_n and_o depart_v with_o the_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a benediction_n those_o who_o will_v go_v by_o land_n shall_v be_v likewise_o ready_a by_o the_o same_o time_n and_o shall_v give_v we_o notice_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v send_v they_o a_o legate_n to_o conduct_n and_o succour_v they_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a army_n take_v care_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o to_o instruct_v other_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n they_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n he_o grant_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o army_n the_o right_a of_o receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n for_o three_o year_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resident_n he_o order_v all_o the_o prelate_n to_o admonish_v all_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o crusade_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v their_o vow_n and_o to_o constrain_v those_o who_o will_v not_o do_v it_o by_o excommunicate_v their_o person_n and_o interdict_v their_o demean_n if_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a hindrance_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v judge_n sufficient_a to_o dispense_v they_o from_o their_o vow_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o likewise_o the_o exhort_v and_o invite_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o their_o subject_n to_o provide_v soldier_n arm_n provision_n and_o ship_n for_o the_o expedition_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o set_v a_o example_n himself_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n of_o his_o estate_n beside_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o journey_n of_o those_o croisado-man_n in_o and_o about_o rome_n upon_o which_o three_o thousand_o mark_n of_o charity-money_n lie_v in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v expend_v he_o enjoin_v all_o benefice_a man_n to_o give_v the_o twenty_o penny_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a income_n during_o three_o year_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o to_o deposit_v those_o sum_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v commission_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o be_v collector_n of_o it_o he_o except_v out_o of_o this_o several_a monk_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v in_o person_n to_o this_o expedition_n he_o engage_v himself_o and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o pay_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o revenue_n he_o put_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o crosaide_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o so_o no_o tax_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o money_n which_o they_o owe_v during_o this_o expedition_n to_o be_v remit_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o remit_v it_o to_o they_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v assist_v or_o succour_v the_o corsair_n and_o pirate_n that_o take_v and_o rob_v those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n those_o who_o shall_v supply_v the_o saracen_n with_o arm_n or_o other_o warlike_a ammunition_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o christian_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v aid_v or_o give_v they_o any_o assistance_n those_o who_o shall_v carry_v any_o ship_n into_o the_o east_n during_o the_o four_o ensue_a year_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v hold_v any_o tournament_n he_o enjoin_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v at_o war_n shall_v make_v peace_n or_o at_o least_o a_o truce_n for_o four_o year_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v thereto_o by_o excommunicate_v their_o person_n and_o interdict_v their_o state_n last_o he_o grant_v to_o all_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n a_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v contrition_n and_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v confess_v and_o he_o promise_v they_o a_o more_o perfect_a degree_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n than_o to_o other_o he_o grant_v likewise_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v send_v person_n to_o it_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n or_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o and_o grant_v a_o proportionable_a part_n of_o this_o indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n either_o by_o their_o good_n or_o their_o advice_n and_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o universal_a synod_n join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o good_a wish_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v contribute_v towards_o so_o good_a a_o work_n historian_n tell_v we_o of_o several_a other_o matter_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o council_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v there_o agitate_a between_o the_o deputy_n of_o otho_n and_o frederick_n and_o adjudge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a therein_o they_o likewise_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o foix_n who_o request_v to_o be_v re-setteled_a in_o their_o estate_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o contest_v it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o other_o country_n which_o the_o croisado_n man_n have_v conquer_a shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o demean_n which_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n have_v in_o provence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sequester_v to_o be_v surrender_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n if_o he_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o
with_o woman_n last_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o labour_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o monastic_a life_n oppose_v the_o curiosity_n and_o ambitus_fw-la of_o the_o monk_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o method_n which_o those_o false_a teacher_n make_v use_v of_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o simple_a which_o be_v disguise_n hypocrisy_n the_o affectation_n of_o a_o singular_a sanctity_n the_o meaness_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o the_o austerity_n in_o their_o way_n of_o live_v the_o four_o part_n contain_v the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o false_a prophet_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o method_n of_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o true_a teacher_n which_o be_v fifty_o in_o all_o last_o in_o the_o last_o part_n he_o relate_v the_o mean_n of_o prevent_v those_o peril_n and_o show_v the_o obligation_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n lie_v under_o of_o apply_v a_o remedy_n thereto_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v who_o be_v negligent_a therein_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o sermon_n of_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a preach_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n philip_n and_o st._n james_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o maxim_n the_o style_n of_o that_o author_n be_v plain_a he_o advances_n nothing_o but_o what_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o ordinary_a comment_n or_o of_o the_o canon-law_n in_o his_o great_a work_n he_o likewise_o cites_n the_o father_n particular_o the_o treatise_n of_o saint_n augustine_n about_o the_o labour_n of_o monk_n saint_n jerome_n saint_n gregory_n saint_n isiodore_n saint_n anselm_n the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n hildegarda_n etc._n etc._n the_o abstract_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v already_o give_v you_o and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o be_v enough_o to_o acquaint_v we_o of_o his_o real_a sentiment_n but_o one_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o justify_v the_o malicious_a application_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o chief_o to_o that_o of_o the_o dominican_n for_o though_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o they_o yet_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o write_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o undertake_v thâ—â—_n task_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v they_o he_o attack_n without_o name_v they_o but_o by_o describe_v they_o in_o a_o way_n wherein_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v blame_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o error_n advance_v by_o amaury_n abbot_n joachim_n and_o several_a other_o and_o of_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n a_o clerk_n student_n at_o paris_n name_v amaury_n bear_v in_o condemnation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o amaury_n and_o his_o condemnation_n village_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chartres_n call_v bena_n after_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n teach_v logic_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v the_o scripture_n keep_v still_o a_o particular_a method_n and_o singular_a opinion_n among_o otâ—…_n thing_n he_o maintain_v that_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o opinion_n have_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n the_o debâ—…_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o proposition_n of_o amaury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d refutation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o amaury_n be_v returâ—…_n to_o paris_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retract_v his_o opinion_n with_o his_o mouth_n though_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n within_o short_a time_n after_o he_o die_v and_o be_v inter_v near_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n martin_n in_o the_o field_n after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o his_o disciple_n publish_a other_o error_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a 〈…〉_o condemtion_n the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o amaury_n and_o their_o condemtion_n for_o instance_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v past_a the_o sacrament_n be_v useless_a and_o that_o eâ—…_n one_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n take_v away_o 〈…〉_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o evil_a action_n and_o according_a to_o this_o maxim_n they_o commit_v crime_n contrary_a to_o 〈…〉_o stity_n with_o the_o woman_n who_o follow_v they_o and_o which_o they_o suffer_v to_o go_v unpunished_a under_o the_o pretâ—…_n of_o charity_n other_o author_n accuse_v they_o likewise_o of_o teach_v 1._o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n câ—…_n be_v no_o more_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n than_o in_o any_o other_o loaf_n 2._o that_o god_n 〈…〉_o speak_v by_o ovid_n as_o well_o as_o by_o st._n augustine_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o any_o 〈…〉_o heaven_n or_o hell_n than_o good_a thought_n and_o mortal_a sin_n 4._o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o honour_v 〈…〉_o saint_n or_o their_o relic_n a_o goldsmith_n name_v william_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o sect_n he_o call_v hiâ—…_n the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n and_o prophesy_v that_o before_o five_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v smite_v 〈…〉_o four_o plague_n with_o famine_n on_o the_o people_n with_o the_o sword_n on_o the_o prince_n with_o earthquake_n wâ—…_n shall_v swallow_v up_o city_n and_o with_o fire_n on_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o christ_n rome_n babylon_n and_o all_o the_o churchman_n member_n of_o antichrist_n he_o likewise_o foreâ—…_a that_o king_n philip_n augustus_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v soon_o reduce_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o 〈…〉_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o jarin_n the_o king_n counsellor_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o 〈…〉_o sect_n to_o discover_v who_o be_v of_o it_o make_v use_v of_o a_o man_n who_o likewise_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o it_o by_o 〈…〉_o mean_n several_a be_v discover_v and_o apprehend_v who_o be_v bring_v to_o paris_n be_v condemn_v iâ—…_n council_n hold_v 1209_o and_o afterward_o burn_v by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n philip._n the_o author_n of_o that_o tâ—…_n reckon_v up_o fourteen_o of_o they_o who_o name_n and_o quality_n they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o priest_n 〈…〉_o almost_o all_o have_v study_v divinity_n of_o those_o fourteen_o ten_o be_v burn_v three_o be_v condemn_v 〈…〉_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o one_o who_o become_v a_o monk_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v they_o câ—…_n demn_v the_o memory_n of_o amaury_n his_o bone_n be_v dug_n up_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o common_a sewer_n 〈…〉_o who_o discover_v those_o heretic_n by_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o sect_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o abbot_n 〈…〉_o saint_n victor_n to_o master_n robert_n and_o friar_n thomas_n who_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o three_o othâ—…_n master_n about_o it_o by_o who_o advice_n he_o who_o have_v discover_v those_o heretic_n continue_v with_o anotheâ—…_n priest_n to_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o they_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n aristotle_n book_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o physics_n new_o condemn_v aristotle_n work_n condemn_v bring_v from_o constantinople_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a they_o order_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o forbid_v the_o read_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o prohibition_n be_v confirm_v about_o the_o year_n 1215_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o university_n but_o he_o allow_v thâ—…_n teach_v of_o the_o logick_n of_o that_o philosopher_n gregory_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n 1231_o renew_v it_o but_o withaâ—…_n add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o read_n aristotle_n book_n but_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o year_n 1265_o simon_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o reform_v the_o university_n confirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o year_n 1215_o about_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o correction_n but_o in_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o year_n 1366_o they_o permit_v the_o read_v the_o book_n of_o physics_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o philosopher_n at_o that_o time_n abbot_n joachim_n have_v in_o his_o book_n advance_v several_a proposition_n against_o the_o irregular_a moral_n joachim_n the_o opinion_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n of_o his_o time_n and_o exhort_v man_n to_o aspire_v after_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n some_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o think_v imperfect_a will_v
we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o two_o way_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n the_o one_o civil_a and_o worldly_a by_o which_o they_o have_v right_a to_o defend_v what_o they_o have_v and_o recover_v it_o from_o any_o that_o have_v take_v it_o the_o other_o civil_a and_o natural_a by_o a_o right_n of_o common_a charity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o second_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n this_o answer_n be_v read_v in_o the_o consistory_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la defend_v it_o again_o in_o 1330._o these_o two_o treatise_n be_v publish_v by_o mr._n baluzius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellany_n there_o be_v two_o other_o book_n attribute_v to_o ubertinus_fw-la the_o one_o entitle_v the_o tree_n of_o a_o crucify_a life_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1485._o and_o the_o other_o the_o seven_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n print_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 1516._o michael_n caesenas_n who_o be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n in_o 1316._o undertake_v a_o defence_n caesenas_n michael_n caesenas_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o order_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o john_n xxii_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o general_n chapter_n hold_v 1322._o at_o paris_n that_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o proper_a but_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n obstinate_o before_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n in_o 1327._o he_o be_v arrest_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n but_o while_o he_o be_v proceed_v further_o against_o he_o he_o escape_v and_o appeal_v from_o all_o that_o john_n xxii_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v against_o he_o and_o publish_v his_o appeal_n at_o perusia_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o appeal_n the_o pope_n publish_v a_o bull_n against_o he_o by_o which_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o order_n a_o general_n chapter_n to_o be_v call_v by_o bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tour_n the_o vicar-general_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n and_o in_o it_o the_o deposition_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesenas_n he_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o year_n 1331._o he_o cause_v another_o chapter_n to_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o same_o subject_a at_o perpignan_n to_o choose_v another_o general_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o that_o order_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ._n michael_n caesenas_n write_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o address_v to_o this_o assembly_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o that_o resolution_n in_o which_o he_o accuse_v john_n xxii_o of_o twelve_o error_n he_o also_o send_v another_o treatise_n to_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n and_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o john_n xxii_o in_o which_o he_o deliver_v and_o confute_v the_o twelve_o error_n of_o which_o he_o accuse_v that_o pope_n these_o three_o treatise_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o goldastus_n monarchy_n michael_n fly_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n value_v not_o the_o pope_n curse_n but_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o general_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v at_o munick_n in_o 1343._o joannes_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o john_n of_o gaunt_n so_o call_v from_o his_o native_a country_n be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_n janduno_n john_n of_o gaunt_n or_o de_fw-fr janduno_n who_o be_v of_o the_o party_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n goldastus_n at_o first_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o treatise_n which_o bear_v this_o title_n a_o information_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o process_n make_v by_o john_n xxii_o against_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n compose_v in_o 1338._o which_o he_o therefore_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n but_o he_o have_v since_o own_v as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v a_o different_a work_n he_o also_o observe_v that_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o commentary_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o quodlibetical_a question_n but_o we_o can_v find_v that_o edition_n we_o have_v only_o several_a philosophical_a commentary_n of_o that_o author_n print_v in_o several_a place_n bernardus_n guido_n a_o native_a of_o lymoges_n be_v bear_v in_o 1260._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o guido_n bernardus_n guido_n friars-preacher_n in_o 1280._o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v prior_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o albi_fw-la carcassone_n castres_n and_o lymoges_n be_v appoint_v inquisitor_n against_o the_o albigenses_n in_o 1305._o and_o procurator-general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1312._o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v send_v into_o italy_n by_o john_n xxii_o and_o receive_v as_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o labour_n in_o 1323._o the_o bishopric_n of_o tuy_n in_o gallaecia_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o follow_a year_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lodeve_n he_o die_v dec._n 13._o 1331._o he_o compose_v several_a work_n of_o which_o these_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n viz._n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n roman_a emperor_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n and_o lymoges_n and_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n a_o chronicle_n or_o genealogy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o description_n of_o the_o gaul_n a_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n another_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n a_o book_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o grandmont_n another_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o artigia_fw-la and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o lymoges_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o council_n and_o several_a tract_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n original_a sin_n the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o accident_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o sanctorale_n or_o the_o mirror_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v five_o other_o treatise_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n at_o tholouse_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o bless_a two_o volume_n of_o sermon_n and_o a_o work_v entitle_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o inquisitor_n he_o also_o continue_v and_o augment_v the_o book_n of_o stephen_n the_o salagnac_n history_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n the_o mirror_n of_o pope_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o year_n 1322._o dedicate_v to_o pope_n john_n xxii_o which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n at_o avignon_n such_o of_o these_o work_n as_o have_v be_v print_v be_v as_o follow_v two_o life_n of_o clement_n v._o and_o two_o other_o life_n of_o john_n xxii_o publish_v by_o mr._n bosquet_n and_o mr._n baluzius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o avignon_n the_o life_n of_o s._n fulchran_n print_v by_o bollandus_n feb._n 13._o the_o life_n of_o s._n glodesindis_n by_o surius_n july_n 25._o a_o history_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o grandmont_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n austin_n at_o lymoges_n to_o the_o year_n 1313._o by_o f._n labbé_fw-fr in_o his_o bibliothecâ_fw-la the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o preface_n to_o his_o mirror_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n by_o catellus_n guido_n de_fw-fr terrend_fw-fr de_fw-fr perpiniano_n a_o native_a of_o rousillon_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o carmelite_n be_v perpiniano_n guido_n de_fw-fr perpiniano_n make_v general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1318._o and_o afterward_o appoint_a inquisitor-general_n by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o who_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o majorca_n in_o 1321._o from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o elne_n he_o die_v aug._n 21._o 1342._o he_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o heresy_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o dedicate_v to_o goncelin_n cardinal-bishop_n of_o albania_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1528._o and_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1631._o with_o a_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n there_o be_v in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n a_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o gratian_n decree_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n in_o mr._n colbert_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o make_v this_o treatise_n at_o paris_n mr._n baluzius_n have_v publish_v the_o synodal_n decree_v
discussion_n of_o the_o queestion_n and_o the_o dispute_n be_v adjourn_v till_o the_o next_o day_n palamas_n and_o his_o adversary_n debate_v it_o at_o the_o next_o meeting_n at_o the_o three_o these_o bring_v their_o profession_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o close_a of_o which_o they_o declare_v they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n opinion_n touch_v barlaam_n and_o acindynus_n next_o they_o object_v to_o palamas_n that_o he_o have_v write_v several_a time_n in_o his_o book_n that_o there_o be_v many_o divinity_n the_o emperor_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o condemn_v that_o expression_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o palamas_n design_v to_o signify_v by_o this_o term_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o insist_v upon_o the_o term_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o term_n only_o you_o quarrel_n at_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n you_o agree_v with_o he_o why_o do_v you_o find_v â—…lt_v with_o a_o expression_n which_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n palamas_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v dispute_v only_o upon_o the_o opinion_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o expression_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o admit_v not_o three_o divinity_n separate_v from_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o one_o sole_a divinity_n in_o three_o person_n though_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o divinity_n to_o the_o operation_n and_o external_a procession_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n only_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o say_v that_o the_o operation_n and_o divine_a virtue_n be_v create_v and_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v uncreated_a and_o eternal_a and_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o have_v not_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n with_o a_o design_n to_o assert_v many_o divinity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v ever_o make_v profession_n of_o maintain_v one_o sole_a divinity_n in_o three_o person_n almighty_n and_o efficacious_a the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n approve_v of_o his_o declaration_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o the_o essence_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v more_o large_o in_o the_o four_o session_n the_o light_n of_o tabor_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n recite_v which_o have_v be_v already_o quote_v in_o the_o book_n against_o barlaam_n and_o acindynus_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o operation_n and_o that_o this_o operation_n may_v be_v style_v a_o divinity_n the_o patriarch_n after_o this_o use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o he_o declare_v ephesus_n and_o gannus_n depose_v some_o day_n after_o the_o synod_n reassembled_a to_o handle_v the_o question_n thorough_o which_o concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n nnd_v the_o operation_n the_o emperor_n propound_v they_o himself_o and_o the_o council_n collect_v severaâ—â—…aces_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o explain_v they_o the_o work_n of_o barlaam_n and_o acindynus_n be_v examine_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n be_v hear_v who_o expound_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o society_n according_a to_o the_o book_n which_o philotheus_n then_o metropolitan_a of_o heraclea_n and_o after_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v write_v while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o in_o conclusion_n they_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o palamas_n who_o deliver_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v one_o sole_a divinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o barlaam_n and_o acindynus_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o those_o be_v anathematise_v that_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o uncreated_a and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o mount_n tabor_n be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n thus_o council_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 1355._o father_n combefisius_n have_v set_v down_o the_o act_n in_o his_o last_o addition_n to_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1672._o in_o the_o last_o part_n p._n 136._o together_o with_o the_o refutation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v thereof_o by_o manuel_n calecas_n and_o by_o john_n cyparissiotes_n barlaam_n after_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o east_n retreat_v into_o the_o west_n side_v with_o the_o latin_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hieracium_n in_o calabria_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o hieracium_n barlaam_n bishop_n of_o hieracium_n that_o he_o have_v write_v for_o and_o against_o the_o latin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o this_o reason_n to_o distinguish_v of_o two_o barlaam_n he_o have_v write_v agaâ—…_n the_o latin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n print_v at_o first_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o oxfordâ—…e_a â—…e_z year_n 1592._o and_o afterward_o at_o haynault_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o with_o the_o note_n of_o salmasius_n who_o since_o have_v reprint_v it_o together_o with_o his_o own_o treatise_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1645._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v eighteen_o article_n whereof_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o the_o title_n for_o the_o latin_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n relate_v by_o allatius_n and_o bzovius_fw-la and_o five_o letter_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o his_o frâ—…ds_n in_o greece_n about_o the_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n address_v to_o the_o same_o the_o three_o a_o answer_n to_o demetrius_n of_o thessalonica_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—e_z four_o to_o alexis_n calochetus_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o greek_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o latin_n be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o also_o heretic_n the_o five_o contain_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n allatius_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o work_n and_o bzovius_fw-la have_v give_v they_o we_o in_o latin_a in_o his_o history_n they_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o canisiâ—s_n tom._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la together_o with_o two_o book_n of_o morality_n they_o be_v print_v separately_z at_o strasburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1600._o a_o treatise_n of_o arithmetic_n and_o algebra_n by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n he_o thus_o propound_v the_o question_n viz._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n do_v commit_v his_o church_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o settle_v a_o common_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o successor_n aught_o to_o command_v and_o preside_v over_o all_o and_o can_v decree_v what_o he_o please_v without_o be_v to_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v his_o decree_n without_o examination_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o assert_n that_o jesus_n christ_n gauâ—_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o he_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n this_o concern_v all_o the_o apostle_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n only_o but_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n in_o different_a place_n that_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v for_o their_o successor_n be_v particular_a pastor_n of_o different_a church_n that_o nevertheless_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o their_o superior_a in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o instruct_v and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o as_o so_o settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o city_n that_o of_o constantinople_n be_v equal_a to_o it_o in_o power_n though_o it_o be_v but_o second_o in_o rank_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o ordain_v patriarch_n see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n say_v express_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o metropolitan_o by_o the_o patriarch_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o oblige_v the_o patriarch_n to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o canon_n give_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n like_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v
work_v of_o mercy_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o establishment_n of_o benefice_n or_o mass_n be_v useless_a the_o nine_o that_o he_o who_o rake_n together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o beggar_n and_o that_o find_v chapel_n or_o perpetual_a mass_n incur_v eternal_a damnation_n the_o ten_o that_o the_o priest_n which_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o which_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v offer_v nothing_o of_o they_o to_o god_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v better_a represent_v by_o alm_n than_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o twelve_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n god_n be_v not_o praise_v in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o word_n the_o thirteen_o that_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man._n the_o fourteen_o that_o god_n have_v not_o threaten_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o give_v a_o bad_a example_n the_o fifteen_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o year_n 1335._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o lollard_n spread_v throughout_o germany_n have_v for_o their_o leader_n walter_n lollard_n lollard_n the_o lollard_n who_o begin_v to_o disperse_v his_o error_n about_o the_o year_n 1315._o they_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deride_v her_o ceremony_n and_o her_o constitution_n observe_v not_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o its_o abstinence_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v save_v trithemius_n who_o recite_v the_o error_n of_o these_o sectary_n say_v that_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n be_v infect_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v above_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o person_n in_o germany_n which_o hold_v these_o error_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n defend_v they_o with_o obstinacy_n even_o unto_o death_n john_n villani_n relate_v that_o one_o ceccus_n of_o asculum_n astrologer_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o calabria_n ceccus_n ceccus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1327._o at_o bononia_n for_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o may_v be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constellation_n to_o do_v wonder_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n upon_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o will_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v poor_a nor_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o constellation_n which_o necessary_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v under_o a_o opposite_a constellation_n eckard_n a_o german_a divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n nevertheless_o eckard_n the_o error_n of_o eckard_n deliver_v opinion_n erroneous_a or_o dangerous_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o in_o the_o year_n 1329._o rainaldus_n recite_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o damn_v four_o and_o twenty_o proposition_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o eckard_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v equal_o in_o all_o his_o work_n even_o in_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o in_o blasphemy_n that_o in_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n nothing_o in_o particular_a not_o so_o much_o as_o internal_a holiness_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o righteous_a man_n be_v change_v into_o god_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o whatever_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o son_n that_o a_o good_a man_n ought_v so_o to_o conform_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v he_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o god_n have_v command_v no_o outward_a work_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v one_o with_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n something_o uncreated_a and_o to_o speak_v proper_o one_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v good_a john_n xxii_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o these_o article_n be_v heretical_a and_o other_o to_o be_v suspect_v though_o one_o may_v by_o explication_n and_o addition_n put_v upon_o they_o a_o catholic_n sense_n he_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o eckard_n because_o he_o have_v submit_v his_o work_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o author_n fall_v into_o the_o excess_n to_o which_o counterfeit_a piety_n over-strained_n ordinary_o betray_v marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o of_o gaunt_n or_o according_a to_o other_o de_fw-fr laon_n in_o milan_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n oppose_v the_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n attribute_v to_o prince_n too_o much_o and_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n what_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o their_o write_n be_v reducible_a to_o four_o proposition_n the_o first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n by_o bind_a duty_n the_o second_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v no_o visible_a head_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o three_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o correct_v and_o displace_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o even_a priest_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v make_v only_o by_o prince_n the_o four_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o prelate_n have_v any_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o prince_n these_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n entitle_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v after_o translate_v into_o french_a without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n gregory_n xi_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n of_o paris_n who_o declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a act_n that_o none_o of_o their_o member_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o that_o translation_n and_o that_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o gaunt_n who_o it_o be_v believe_v have_v travel_v that_o way_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o year_n 1347._o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n condemn_v several_a proposition_n assert_v by_o john_n mercourt_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o bernardines_n faculty_n the_o proposition_n of_o john_n mercourt_n condemn_v by_o the_o faculty_n and_o among_o other_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v avouch_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o desire_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n that_o which_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v effectual_o what_o ever_o he_o will_v that_o god_n make_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v with_o a_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n that_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o a_o man_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n yield_v to_o violent_a temptation_n which_o he_o can_v withstand_v do_v not_o sin_n that_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n render_v we_o as_o guilty_a as_o the_o act_n that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o future_a good_a work_n and_o the_o good_a use_n he_o foresee_v they_o will_v make_v of_o free_a will_n and_o not_o gratuitous_o and_o by_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o faculty_n oblige_v nicolas_n d'_fw-fr utricourt_n to_o revoke_v a_o great_a many_o guy_n the_o recantation_n of_o nicolas_n d'_fw-fr utricourt_n the_o recantatim_fw-la of_o dr._n simon_n the_o recantation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d guy_n philosophical_a opinion_n of_o which_o some_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o to_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o school_n philosophy_n in_o the_o year_n 1351._o it_o compel_v a_o doctor_n call_v simon_n to_o recant_v the_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v in_o his_o act_n of_o vesper_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o these_o this_o proposition_n be_v possible_a jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o
as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n have_v pity_n of_o all_o as_o thou_o know_v needful_a and_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o thou_o think_v fit_a be_v willing_a o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o beside_o that_o mass_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o will_v restrain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v a_o general_n prayer_n to_o god_n than_o to_o restrain_v yourself_o to_o particular_a person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a during_o mass_n to_o think_v particular_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n because_o it_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o distraction_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o they_o before_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a when_o we_o say_v it_o to_o recommend_v in_o general_n those_o for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unless_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a after_o this_o he_o resolve_v divers_a other_o case_n about_o what_o may_v happen_v during_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v many_o question_n about_o the_o power_n of_o a_o abbot_n in_o confession_n about_o the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o reveal_v in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o reason_n about_o impose_v of_o penance_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v admission_n into_o a_o convent_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o treatise_n here_o follow_v two_o small_a tract_n one_o about_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o rebuke_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o conduct_a child_n to_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v several_a precept_n very_o useful_a for_o their_o education_n the_o treatise_n about_o contract_n contain_v certain_a rule_n for_o judge_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o injustice_n of_o contract_n found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n where_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o difficult_a question_n about_o different_a kind_n of_o contract_n the_o treatise_n of_o simony_n be_v about_o another_o matter_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o nice_a where_o he_o handle_v divers_a case_n about_o simony_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o a_o council_n ought_v to_o use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o it_o there_o he_o condemn_v the_o annates_fw-la of_o simony_n because_o it_o be_v a_o exaction_n which_o the_o pope_n impose_v for_o grant_v the_o provision_n of_o a_o benefice_n and_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o money_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o absolute_a simony_n which_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v for_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a price_n as_o the_o dispatch_n of_o letter_n man_n care_n and_o pain_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o exact_v upon_o this_o pretence_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o give_v or_o receive_v something_o from_o those_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o administer_a they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o scandal_n and_o without_o appearance_n of_o covetousness_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n eâ—…d_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o ecclesiastic_n address_v to_o the_o celestine_n he_o resolve_v sixteen_o question_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n the_o application_n of_o mass_n to_o those_o who_o give_v a_o recompense_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o intention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o prayer_n for_o founder_n or_o benefactor_n the_o next_o piece_n be_v tract_n of_o piety_n viz._n twelve_o consideration_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a sacrament_n a_o letter_n about_o dispose_v of_o his_o book_n after_o his_o death_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o celestine_n to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o anniversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o lion_n grant_v to_o gerson_n by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o daily_a testament_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n in_o verse_n to_o his_o brother_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n remigius_n of_o rheims_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o their_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o celestin_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o mass._n the_o work_n which_o follow_v be_v concern_v discipline_n a_o treatise_n of_o celibacy_n and_o the_o chastity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n against_o those_o who_o attack_v it_o a_o letter_n to_o justify_v this_o order_n as_o to_o what_o be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o eat_v victual_n many_o decision_n of_o a_o case_n propose_v about_o a_o marry_a soldier_n in_o debt_n who_o be_v make_v a_o carthusian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o table_n and_o habit_n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o clergyman_n many_o sermon_n preach_v on_o holy_a thursday_n viz._n a_o sermon_n of_o humility_n a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n a_o sermon_n of_o evangelical_n dominion_n a_o sermon_n against_o the_o covetousness_n of_o clergyman_n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o resurrection_n preach_v on_o easter-day_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v of_o their_o curate_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n a_o sermon_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n two_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o day_n of_o septuagesima_fw-la panegyric_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n lovis_n a_o sermon_n upon_o prayer_n preach_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o affliction_n a_o piece_n contain_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v quit_v the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n a_o discourse_n to_o the_o licentiate_n of_o law_n a_o treatise_n of_o nobility_n and_o a_o instruction_n for_o prince_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o part_n three_o book_n which_o be_v not_o gerson_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o englishman_n and_o a_o frenchman_n and_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o victory_n at_o pucelle_n in_o orleans_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n begin_v with_o a_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o imitation_n of_o boethius_n concern_v the_o consolation_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o compose_v during_o his_o exile_n in_o germany_n partly_o in_o verse_n partly_o in_o prose_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o collect_v many_o principle_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o meditation_n and_o consolation_n the_o second_o be_v a_o apology_n or_o rather_o complaint_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n petit_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n after_o these_o treatise_n there_o follow_v some_o poetical_a piece_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o poem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n joseph_n after_o which_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o centilegium_n of_o idea_n be_v a_o work_n pure_o philosophical_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirimal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mystical_a but_o rather_o a_o work_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o he_o handle_v many_o important_a question_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n the_o different_a kind_n of_o law_n and_o their_o obligation_n there_o he_o maintain_v that_o law_n pure_o human_a and_o which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o divine_a law_n can_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o contempt_n in_o the_o next_o work_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o impression_n which_o man_n receive_v either_o from_o god_n or_o angel_n or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mystical_a theology_n he_o handle_v this_o science_n methodical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o principle_n and_o afterward_o give_v rule_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o practice_n to_o these_o be_v join_v some_o explication_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o this_o treatise_n he_o avoid_v the_o excess_n of_o mystical_a divine_n and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v rational_a and_o there_o he_o lay_v down_o very_o useful_a